discern_v by_o the_o feel_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v feel_v and_o see_v a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o to_o have_v and_o some_o have_v report_v that_o they_o have_v feel_v such_o body_n assume_v by_o spirit_n as_o cold_a as_o ice_n and_o of_o a_o divers_a substance_n from_o humane_a flesh_n as_o alexander_n ab_fw-la alexandro_n so_o write_v of_o another_o to_o who_o a_o spirit_n appear_v and_o cardanus_n of_o himself_o if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o abraham_n wash_v the_o angel_n foot_n and_o yet_o discern_v they_o not_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v with_o pererius_n who_o judgement_n i_o refuse_v not_o in_o the_o rest_n that_o abraham_n intent_n upon_o other_o thing_n regard_v it_o not_o but_o i_o note_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o operation_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a angel_n that_o these_o never_o appear_v with_o true_a body_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v phantasmata_fw-la vision_n fancy_n mark_n 6.49_o but_o unto_o the_o other_o god_n give_v the_o use_n of_o true_a body_n for_o a_o time_n during_o that_o ministry_n or_o service_n as_o appear_z in_o that_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v be_v lodge_v have_v their_o foot_n wash_v etc._n etc._n 3._o but_o howsoever_o spirit_n may_v assume_v body_n they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o can_v be_v instrument_n of_o generation_n by_o convey_v of_o humane_a seed_n as_o some_o have_v imagine_v because_o the_o scripture_n say_v child_n be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o lord_n psal._n 127.3_o and_o evah_n confess_v when_o cain_n be_v bear_v that_o she_o have_v obtain_v a_o son_n of_o god_n gen._n 4.1_o and_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o be_v fable_v of_o merlin_n such_o kind_n of_o birth_n shall_v be_v often_o see_v in_o the_o world_n wherefore_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n 1._o neither_o do_v we_o understand_v angel_n good_a or_o bad_a 2._o neither_o man_n of_o tall_a and_o great_a stature_n as_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v excellent_a in_o their_o kind_n be_v so_o call_v as_o high_a and_o tall_a tree_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o tree_n of_o god_n psal._n 104.16.3_o nor_o yet_o the_o son_n of_o prince_n and_o great_a man_n as_o the_o chalde_n read_v to_o who_o mercerus_n subscribe_v which_o be_v call_v god_n in_o scripture_n psal._n 82.6_o i_o say_v you_o be_v god_n &c_n &c_n 4._o neither_o yet_o be_v they_o so_o call_v because_o they_o come_v of_o seeth_n who_o as_o suidas_n think_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o great_a knowledge_n salute_v as_o a_o god_n in_o earth_n 5._o but_o they_o be_v here_o name_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o the_o righteous_a seed_n and_o worshipper_n of_o the_o true_a god_n as_o the_o wicked_a be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o he_o their_o father_n john_n 8.44_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n who_o although_o they_o be_v not_o indeed_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o eternal_a election_n yet_o be_v they_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o external_a call_n qvest._n vii_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v etc._n etc._n 4._o vers._n 3._o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v etc._n etc._n 1._o not_o as_o the_o latin_a text_n be_v my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o remain_v which_o some_o expound_v of_o god_n wrath_n some_o of_o his_o providence_n some_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n some_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n inspire_v of_o god_n and_o then_o the_o sense_n to_o be_v that_o god_n wrath_n shall_v not_o always_o continue_v but_o he_o will_v punish_v they_o at_o once_o or_o he_o will_v no_o more_o protect_v they_o or_o take_v care_n for_o they_o neither_o his_o spirit_n shall_v be_v with_o they_o or_o he_o will_v take_v away_o their_o life_n and_o spirit_n from_o they_o for_o this_o variety_n of_o interpretation_n arise_v of_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o word_n which_o signify_v to_o contend_v or_o judge_v not_o to_o remain_v 2_o neither_o be_v pagmines_n interpretation_n so_o apt_a my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o be_v sheathe_v as_o a_o sword_n in_o a_o scabbard_n and_o so_o he_o will_v derive_v the_o word_n jadon_v of_o neden_fw-mi which_o signify_v a_o sheath_n 3._o the_o meaning_n then_o of_o these_o word_n my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o judge_v or_o contend_v be_v neither_o as_o hierom_n expound_v non_fw-la eos_fw-la ad_fw-la â—ternos_fw-la servabo_fw-la cruciatus_fw-la gen._n i_o will_v not_o punish_v they_o for_o ever_o but_o render_v unto_o they_o here_o that_o which_o they_o deserve_v for_o s._n peter_n show_v that_o their_o soul_n be_v now_o in_o the_o prison_n of_o hell_n and_o so_o everlasting_o punish_v 1_o peter_n 3.19_o neither_o as_o cajetan_n that_o god_n will_v no_o more_o punish_v they_o spiritual_o as_o he_o have_v do_v by_o take_v his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n from_o they_o but_o now_o he_o will_v inflict_v a_o corporal_a punishment_n upon_o they_o for_o god_n have_v not_o yet_o punish_v they_o give_v they_o the_o space_n of_o 120._o year_n to_o repent_v but_o either_o we_o may_v understand_v these_o word_n with_o oleaster_n that_o god_n will_v no_o long_o strive_v with_o they_o in_o reprove_v and_o admonish_v they_o which_o they_o regard_v not_o or_o with_o junius_n god_n will_v no_o long_o consult_v or_o dispute_v the_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v with_o himself_o what_o to_o do_v with_o they_o but_o if_o they_o amend_v not_o within_o that_o space_n set_v he_o will_v certain_o destroy_v they_o qvest._n viii_o what_o these_o giant_n be_v 5._o vers._n 4._o these_o be_v giant_n etc._n etc._n some_o think_v that_o these_o be_v call_v giant_n not_o for_o their_o greatness_n of_o stature_n but_o their_o cruel_a and_o beastly_a condition_n so_o think_v philo_n joseph_n damas._n cyril_n with_o other_o so_o also_o junius_n 2._o but_o beside_o their_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a nature_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o they_o be_v of_o huge_a and_o great_a stature_n mercer_n for_o such_o there_o be_v also_o after_o the_o flood_n as_o the_o son_n of_o anak_n in_o comparison_n of_o who_o the_o israelite_n seem_v as_o grasshopper_n num._n 13.34_o such_o be_v the_o emmims_n and_o zaâ—zummims_n deut._n 2.10_o 17._o and_o og_n the_o king_n of_o basan_n who_o bed_n be_v of_o iron_n be_v nine_o cubit_n in_o length_n and_o four_o in_o breadth_n genes_n deut._n 3.11_o and_o of_o this_o judgement_n be_v ambrose_n augustine_n theodoret._n 3._o and_o these_o giant_n huge_a in_o stature_n man_n of_o great_a strength_n as_o be_v show_v after_o in_o this_o verse_n do_v most_o abound_v before_o the_o flood_n and_o such_o also_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o this_o unlawful_a copulation_n between_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o daughter_n of_o man_n 4._o and_o they_o be_v man_n of_o renown_n that_o be_v famous_a over_o all_o the_o world_n because_o they_o do_v tyrannize_v over_o their_o neighbour_n and_o bring_v they_o in_o subjection_n of_o who_o berosius_fw-la write_v that_o they_o have_v a_o city_n call_v enos_n about_o the_o mountain_n libanus_n which_o rule_v over_o all_o the_o world_n they_o do_v eat_v man_n flesh_n and_o have_v unlawful_a company_n with_o their_o mother_n daughter_n with_o mule_n and_o bruit_n beast_n 5._o some_o as_o rasi_fw-la do_v refer_v this_o generation_n of_o giant_n to_o the_o time_n of_o enos_n further_o affirm_v that_o the_o lord_n send_v the_o ocean_n sea_n which_o destroy_v the_o generation_n of_o these_o giant_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o giant_n which_o succeed_v they_o be_v as_o wicked_a as_o they_o but_o of_o this_o inundation_n of_o the_o ocean_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o scripture_n neither_o be_v it_o like_o that_o the_o generation_n of_o giant_n begin_v so_o soon_o in_o the_o world_n neither_o with_o aben_n ezra_n do_v we_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o generation_n of_o giant_n after_o the_o flood_n of_o who_o come_v og_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o though_o any_o of_o the_o giant_n have_v escape_v the_o flood_n to_o beget_v giant_n afterward_o and_o that_o no_o and_o his_o son_n be_v giant_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v mercer_n neither_o be_v these_o giant_n only_o in_o noah_n time_n but_o when_o this_o violent_a rage_n of_o lust_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o world_n than_o this_o offspring_n of_o giant_n come_v in_o nephilim_n which_o continue_v till_o the_o time_n of_o noah_n 6._o neither_o be_v these_o giant_n only_o of_o seths_n race_n as_o some_o think_v nor_o yet_o only_o of_o cain_n as_o r._n sel._n but_o in_o both_o family_n there_o be_v giant_n after_o they_o thus_o couple_v together_o with_o out_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n mercer_n calvin_n 7._o so_o that_o the_o nephilim_n here_o speak_v of_o so_o name_v of_o naphal_a which_o
quievit_fw-la à _fw-la condendo_fw-la alio_fw-la mundo_fw-la non_fw-la quievit_fw-la ab_fw-la administrando_fw-la god_n rest_v from_o create_v another_o world_n but_o not_o from_o the_o administration_n and_o government_n thereof_o lippoman_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n my_o father_n work_v and_o i_o woâ—ke_v 2._o but_o god_n rest_v not_o as_o though_o he_o be_v weary_a for_o virtus_fw-la infinita_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la fatigabilis_fw-la a_o infinite_a power_n can_v be_v weary_v as_o god_n power_n be_v infinite_a though_o aristotle_n ignorant_o deny_v it_o give_v this_o for_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o earth_n move_v not_o because_o there_o be_v no_o power_n sufficient_a to_o stir_v it_o out_o of_o the_o place_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la caelum_fw-la and_o beside_o potentia_fw-la incorporea_fw-la a_o power_n which_o be_v incorporeal_a be_v not_o subject_a to_o be_v weary_a though_o it_o be_v not_o infinite_a as_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o intellectual_a part_n of_o man_n though_o this_o seem_v sometime_o to_o be_v dull_v not_o in_o itself_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o organ_n and_o instrument_n but_o if_o spirit_n of_o a_o finite_a nature_n be_v not_o fatigable_a or_o apt_a to_o be_v weary_v much_o less_o god_n who_o be_v a_o infinite_a spirit_n tostat._n qu._n 15._o 3._o therefore_o god_n be_v say_v to_o rest_n both_o that_o this_o rest_n may_v be_v mâ—numentum_fw-la perfectae_fw-la &_o absolutae_fw-la creationis_fw-la a_o monument_n of_o the_o creation_n perfect_v and_o that_o god_n by_o his_o example_n may_v induce_v we_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o rest_v from_o our_o labour_n upon_o his_o sabbath_n quest_n fourteen_o of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o sabbath_n from_o the_o seven_o day_n to_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o seven_o day_n 1._o the_o apostolical_a church_n change_v the_o holy_a day_n of_o rest_n from_o the_o seven_o day_n to_o the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n in_o remembrance_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a law_n be_v maximum_fw-la beneficiorum_fw-la &_o recentissimum_fw-la the_o great_a benefit_n and_o the_o new_a and_o most_o fresh_a in_o memory_n as_o the_o great_a benefit_n in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o and_o although_o our_o redemption_n be_v purchase_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n yet_o because_o this_o benefit_n shall_v not_o have_v a_o full_a perfection_n unless_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o unto_o life_n eternal_a this_o day_n be_v to_o be_v assign_v rather_o in_o memorial_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n than_o of_o his_o passion_n and_o though_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n do_v signify_v the_o rest_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o grave_n have_v consummate_a and_o finish_v the_o painful_a work_n of_o his_o passion_n yet_o because_o pretiosior_fw-la nobis_fw-la fuit_fw-la resurrectio_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o precious_a unto_o we_o than_o his_o rest_n in_o the_o grave_n therefore_o not_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n but_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n do_v we_o keep_v a_o holy_a memorial_n unto_o god_n tostat._n quaest_n 11._o 3._o the_o apostolical_a church_n according_a to_o their_o christian_a liberty_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n make_v choice_n of_o the_o first_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n ut_fw-la se_fw-la à _fw-la judaica_n synogoga_fw-la discerneret_fw-la that_o they_o may_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n vrsin_n quest_n xv._n how_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o have_v bless_v and_o sanctify_v the_o day_n vers._n 11._o therefore_o the_o lord_n bless_v the_o sabbath_n day_n etc._n etc._n 1._o not_o that_o other_o day_n be_v accurse_v sed_fw-la quod_fw-la prae_fw-la aliis_fw-la hanc_fw-la celebrem_fw-la fecit_fw-la but_o because_o he_o prefer_v this_o before_o the_o rest_n for_o if_o those_o day_n be_v count_v bless_v and_o have_v in_o remembrance_n wherein_o some_o good_a be_v wrought_v for_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n much_o more_o this_o day_n wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v finish_v simler_n 2._o of_o the_o other_o six_o day_n it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o lord_n bless_v they_o for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a quoth_v in_o singulis_fw-la illis_fw-la creatura_fw-la productae_fw-la sunt_fw-la that_o in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o some_o creature_n be_v bring_v forth_o but_o of_o this_o day_n it_o be_v say_v god_n bless_a and_o sanctify_v it_o what_o be_v this_o he_o sanctify_v it_o ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la illum_fw-la segregavit_fw-la he_o do_v separate_v and_o set_v it_o apart_o from_o other_o day_n chrysost._n homil_n 10._o in_o genes_n 3._o benedictio_fw-la semper_fw-la importat_fw-la multiplicationem_fw-la etc._n etc._n blessing_n do_v always_o imply_v multiply_v so_o god_n bestow_v many_o blessing_n and_o good_a thing_n upon_o this_o day_n beyond_o other_o day_n tostat._n qu._n 16._o 4._o isidore_n do_v special_o refer_v this_o commandment_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o these_o reason_n quia_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la septiformis_fw-la dicitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n thereof_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sevenfold_a the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o seven_o day_n peculiar_o belong_v unto_o the_o spirit_n &_o quia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nominata_fw-la sanctificatio_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o sabbato_fw-la and_o because_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o sanctification_n but_o in_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o further_o for_o that_o dono_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la nobis_fw-la requies_fw-la aeterna_fw-la prâ—mittitur_fw-la by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n eternal_a rest_n be_v promise_v unto_o we_o whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o this_o precept_n 5._o but_o how_o be_v the_o lord_n say_v to_o bless_v the_o sabbath_n here_o see_v the_o lord_n say_v by_o his_o prophet_n i_o can_v suffer_v your_o new_a moon_n and_o your_o sabbath_n isai._n 1.13_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o jew_n sin_v carnaliter_fw-la observantes_fw-la sabbatum_fw-la reconcil_n in_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n carnal_o and_o so_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o when_o it_o be_v so_o keep_v as_o that_o it_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o everlasting_a rest_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n isidor_n 2._o place_n of_o doctrine_n observe_v out_o of_o the_o four_o commandment_n 1._o doct._n of_o the_o general_a and_o particular_a content_n of_o this_o commandment_n in_o this_o commandment_n general_o all_o such_o holy_a work_n and_o duty_n be_v prescribe_v to_o be_v do_v whereby_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v advance_v and_o likewise_o therein_o be_v forbid_v either_o the_o omission_n and_o neglect_v of_o such_o holy_a work_n or_o the_o profanation_n thereof_o by_o all_o such_o work_n as_o do_v hinder_v the_o holy_a exercise_n and_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o 1._o in_o particular_a here_o be_v command_v the_o faithful_a and_o diligent_a preach_v and_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v woe_n be_v unto_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 9.16_o and_o he_o charge_v timothy_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n 2_o tim._n 4.2_o contrary_n to_o this_o duty_n be_v 1._o the_o neglect_n and_o omit_v of_o teach_v and_o preach_v as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n reprove_v the_o idle_a and_o careless_a watchman_n they_o be_v all_o dumb_a dog_n they_o can_v bark_v they_o lie_v and_o sleep_v and_o delight_n in_o sleep_v isai._n 56.10_o 2._o the_o abuse_n and_o counterfeit_v of_o this_o holy_a function_n when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o sincere_o and_o pure_o handle_v but_o according_a to_o man_n fancy_n and_o humour_n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v not_o as_o those_o that_o make_v merchandise_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 2.17_o 2._o the_o often_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o occasion_n serve_v be_v another_o exercise_n whereby_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v sanctify_v as_o act._n 2.42_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n &_o fellowship_n &_o break_v of_o bread_n contrary_n hereunto_o on_o the_o minister_n behalf_n be_v 1._o the_o negligent_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o omit_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o people_n often_o to_o resort_v unto_o they_o 2._o the_o corrupt_a or_o pervert_v of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o romanist_n have_v turn_v the_o sacrament_n into_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o live_n they_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o dead_a christ_n bid_v we_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v it_o they_o hold_v it_o up_o to_o be_v gaze_v upon_o and_o in_o many_o such_o thing_n have_v they_o degenerate_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n 3._o the_o careful_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v command_v and_o diligent_a resort_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o berean_n be_v commend_v for_o search_v the_o
he_o as_o he_o be_v but_o yet_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v with_o three_o condition_n the_o first_o be_v touch_v by_o hierome_n non_fw-la solum_fw-la divinitutem_fw-la patris_fw-la etc._n etc._n posse_fw-la oculos_fw-la carnis_fw-la aspicere_fw-la sed_fw-la mentis_fw-la that_o not_o only_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o father_n deo_fw-la but_o neither_o of_o the_o son_n or_o holy_a ghost_n can_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n see_v but_o of_o the_o mind_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o athanasius_n as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o augustine_n deum_fw-la omnino_fw-la esse_fw-la invisibilem_fw-la etc._n etc._n nisi_fw-la in_o quantum_fw-la spiritu_fw-la &_o ment_fw-la nosci_fw-la potest_fw-la that_o god_n be_v altogether_o invisible_a but_o as_o he_o may_v be_v know_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o mind_n etc._n etc._n these_o then_o at_o this_o time_n see_v not_o with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n the_o essence_n of_o god_n but_o certain_a visible_a sign_n only_o and_o demonstration_n of_o his_o presence_n second_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o more_o full_a sight_n of_o god_n in_o the_o next_o world_n than_o in_o this_o as_o augustine_n say_v nemo_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la videre_fw-la sicuti_fw-la est_fw-la no_o man_n can_v see_v he_o in_o this_o life_n as_o he_o be_v eâ—_n promittitur_fw-la sanctis_fw-la in_o alia_fw-la vita_fw-la to_o see_v god_n in_o his_o nature_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o next_o life_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o gregory_n quamdiu_fw-la hic_fw-la mortaliter_fw-la vivitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o mortal_a life_n god_n can_v be_v see_v in_o his_o nature_n etc._n etc._n three_o yet_o full_o the_o divine_a nature_n shall_v not_o be_v comprehend_v of_o the_o saint_n no_o not_o in_o the_o next_o life_n as_o augustine_n to_o this_o purpose_n cit_v ambrose_n interpret_n that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o only_o have_v immortaliter_fw-la 6.16_o etc._n etc._n who_o never_o man_n see_v neither_o can_v see_v etc._n etc._n si_fw-mi natura_fw-la ipsim_fw-la est_fw-la invisibilitas_fw-la sicut_fw-la incorruptibilitas_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n to_o be_v invisible_a as_o well_o as_o to_o be_v incorruptible_a that_o nature_n shall_v not_o be_v change_v in_o the_o next_o world_n of_o invisible_a to_o become_v visible_a because_o he_o can_v of_o incorruptible_a become_v corruptible_a etc._n etc._n and_o again_o upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n to_o the_o king_n everlasting_a immortal_a invisible_a 1â—_n etc._n etc._n he_o write_v thus_o vnde_fw-la ego_fw-la non_fw-la audeo_fw-la ista_fw-la distinguere_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o i_o dare_v not_o divide_v or_o distinguish_v these_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v join_v together_o to_o say_v to_o he_o that_o be_v incorruptible_a for_o ever_o in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o next_o but_o invisible_a not_o in_o the_o next_o world_n but_o only_o in_o this_o contrary_a then_o to_o this_o orthodoxal_a doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v these_o venturous_a and_o bold_a position_n that_o we_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o life_n participate_v with_o christ_n godhead_n and_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o his_o divine_a substance_n 112._o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o his_o saint_n shall_v not_o see_v in_o which_o assertion_n augustine_n do_v direct_o oppose_v himself_o to_o all_o such_o dogmatist_n and_o novelist_n in_o these_o word_n non_fw-la quia_fw-la dei_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la quisquam_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la oculis_fw-la corporis_fw-la sed_fw-la vel_fw-la ipsa_fw-la ment_fw-la aliquando_fw-la comprehendit_fw-la not_o because_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n any_o can_v comprehend_v at_o any_o time_n not_o only_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n but_o with_o the_o mind_n itself_o etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o see_v another_o to_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a in_o see_v etc._n etc._n totum_fw-la comprehenditur_fw-la videndo_fw-la quod_fw-la ita_fw-la videtur_fw-la ut_fw-la nihil_fw-la ejus_fw-la lateat_fw-la videntem_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o whole_a be_v comprehend_v in_o see_v which_o it_o so_o see_v that_o no_o part_n thereof_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o seer_n etc._n etc._n here_o augustine_n evident_o testify_v that_o god_n can_v whole_o be_v see_v unless_o nothing_o in_o the_o godhead_n shall_v be_v hide_v unto_o we_o which_o here_o he_o manifest_o deny_v 6._o moral_a observation_n 1._o obseru._n honour_n in_o this_o life_n no_o sign_n of_o god_n favour_n vers._n 1._o come_v up_o thou_o and_o aaron_n nadab_n and_o abihu_n etc._n etc._n these_o two_o which_o be_v bid_v to_o come_v up_o with_o moses_n and_o aaron_n afterward_o be_v slay_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n which_o show_v that_o preferment_n in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o always_o a_o sign_n of_o god_n favour_n but_o that_o the_o wicked_a be_v often_o exalt_v and_o lift_v up_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o great_a fall_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d appoint_v pharaoh_n 1â—_n to_o show_v his_o power_n in_o he_o ferus_fw-la 2._o obseru._n we_o must_v 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d patience_n vers._n 16._o the_o seven_o day_n the_o lord_n call_v to_o moses_n god_n will_v not_o at_o the_o first_o call_v unto_o moses_n but_o make_v he_o to_o wait_v six_o day_n ne_o 〈◊〉_d familiaritate_fw-la superâ—iret_fw-la lest_o he_o shall_v be_v proud_a by_o too_o much_o familiarity_n oleaster_n ut_fw-la discamus_fw-la patient_fw-la far_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o bear_v it_o patient_o if_o god_n at_o the_o first_o do_v not_o answer_v to_o our_o desire_n lippoman_n as_o s._n paul_n therefore_o be_v seek_v the_o lord_n thrice_o that_o the_o temptation_n of_o his_o flesh_n whereby_o he_o be_v buffer_v may_v depart_v from_o he_o 2_o cor._n â—â—_o 8_o 3._o obseru._n sufficient_a deputy_n to_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o magistrate_n or_o minister_n 〈◊〉_d absence_n vers._n 14._o in_o that_o moses_n leave_v aaron_n and_o hur_z in_o his_o place_n it_o show_v that_o the_o like_a 〈◊〉_d in_o minister_n god_n will_v bless_v to_o leave_v able_a deputy_n in_o their_o place_n when_o they_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v absent_a and_o the_o contrary_a fault_n he_o will_v severe_o punish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o obseru._n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o fast_v and_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d chap._n xxv_o 1._o the_o method_n and_o argument_n in_o this_o chapter_n moses_n begin_v to_o set_v forth_o such_o general_a ceremony_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n than_o institute_v for_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n there_o be_v two_o part_n thereof_o the_o preparation_n to_o vers_n 10._o the_o description_n to_o vers_n 40._o 1._o in_o the_o preparation_n these_o thing_n be_v express_v in_o the_o charge_n which_o god_n give_v to_o moses_n 1._o who_o shall_v offer_v the_o thing_n require_v namely_o the_o people_n vers_fw-la 2._o 2._o what_o they_o shall_v offer_v vers_fw-la 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 3._o to_o what_o end_n vers_n 8._o 4._o after_o what_o manner_n vers_fw-la 9_o 2._o in_o the_o description_n first_o the_o ark_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v make_v both_o the_o body_n thereof_o 1._o of_o what_o matter_n vers_fw-la 10._o 2._o of_o what_o measure_n vers_fw-la 10._o 3._o with_o what_o ornament_n it_o must_v be_v overlay_v with_o gold_n vers_n 11._o 4._o what_o adjunct_n and_o appendant_o both_o of_o ring_n and_o bar_n vers_fw-la 13_o 14_o 15._o 5._o and_o of_o the_o use_n thereof_o vers_fw-la 16._o as_o also_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o ark_n 1._o the_o matter_n vers_fw-la 18._o 2._o measure_n vers_fw-la 18._o 3._o the_o fashion_n with_o cherubim_n how_o to_o be_v make_v vers_fw-la 19_o and_o how_o to_o be_v place_v vers_n 20._o 4._o the_o place_n of_o the_o cover_n vers_n 21._o 5._o the_o use_n vers_fw-la 22._o second_o the_o table_n be_v describe_v 1._o the_o matter_n 2._o the_o measure_n and_o form_n vers_fw-la 23._o 3._o the_o part_n thereof_o the_o crown_n vers_fw-la 24._o the_o border_n vers_fw-la 25._o the_o ring_n vers_n 26._o 4._o the_o appendant_o the_o bar_n v_o 28._o 5._o the_o appertenants_a the_o dish_n cup_n goblet_n vers_fw-la 29._o 6._o the_o use_n to_o set_v the_o shewbread_n upon_o vers_n 30._o three_o the_o candlestick_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v make_v 1._o the_o matter_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n to_o be_v wrought_v of_o gold_n beat_v with_o the_o hammer_n vers_fw-la 31._o 2._o the_o part_n six_o branch_n three_o on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o three_o on_o the_o other_o vers_n 32._o 3._o the_o form_n and_o fashion_n with_o bowl_n almond_n knop_n and_o flower_n to_o v_o 37._o 4._o the_o use_n thereof_o vers_fw-la 37._o 5._o the_o appertenance_n the_o snuffer_n and_o snuffe-dish_n vers_fw-la 37._o 6._o the_o quantity_n of_o a_o talon_n of_o gold_n all_o this_o must_v be_v make_v vers_fw-la 39_o 2._o the_o divers_a reading_n etc._n vers._n 4._o fine_a linen_n g._n rather_o than_o cotton_n or_o bombasine_n i._o or_o silk_n caeter_fw-la
egyptian_n in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o that_o he_o urge_v they_o general_o to_o circumcision_n be_v not_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n to_o who_o that_o ceremony_n appertain_v be_v not_o like_a mercer_n 4._o joseph_n be_v say_v v_o 56._o to_o break_v to_o the_o egyptian_n that_o be_v to_o sell_v they_o food_n for_o so_o the_o word_n shabar_fw-la signify_v take_v either_o because_o it_o break_v famine_n or_o because_o it_o be_v break_v and_o ground_n to_o make_v bread_n of_o or_o rather_o because_o they_o make_v their_o bread_n in_o thin_a cake_n and_o so_o use_v to_o break_v not_o to_o cut_v it_o mercer_n 4_o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n god_n only_o the_o disposer_n and_o foreteller_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v vers._n 25._o god_n have_v show_v pharaoh_n what_o he_o be_v about_o to_o do_v god_n therefore_o be_v not_o a_o idle_a behold_v or_o foreteller_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o a_o doer_n and_o disposer_n of_o they_o which_o overthrow_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o heathen_a that_o ascribe_v the_o action_n of_o man_n some_o to_o fatal_a necessity_n as_o the_o stoike_fw-gr some_o to_o fortune_n or_o chance_n as_o the_o epicure_n but_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o whatsoever_o please_v god_n be_v do_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n psal._n 135.6_o further_o we_o see_v that_o only_a god_n that_o work_v in_o the_o world_n can_v foretell_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o prophet_n join_v they_o both_o together_o show_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v hereafter_o etc._n etc._n do_v good_a or_o evil_n etc._n etc._n 41.21_o therefore_o neither_o spirit_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o dispose_v thing_n do_v in_o the_o world_n have_v the_o foresight_n or_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v 2._o doct._n repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o scripture_n not_o vain_a vers._n 32._o the_o dream_n be_v double_v because_o the_o thing_n be_v establish_v with_o god_n etc._n etc._n hence_o than_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o repetition_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o vain_a tautology_n and_o superfluous_a battâ—logies_n but_o that_o they_o be_v set_v down_o for_o more_o certainty_n for_o which_o cause_n this_o dream_n be_v double_v to_o pharaoh_n mercer_n like_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v philip._n 3.1_o it_o grieve_v i_o not_o to_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n unto_o you_o and_o for_o you_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a thing_n 3._o doct._n the_o holy_a ghost_n prove_v to_o be_v god_n vers._n 38._o can_v we_o find_v such_o a_o man_n as_o this_o in_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v augustine_n note_v this_o to_o be_v the_o three_o place_n in_o genesis_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o first_o be_v gen._n 1_o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n the_o second_o genes_n 6.3_o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n the_o three_o in_o this_o place_n quaest_n 134._o in_o gen._n 4._o doct._n the_o mutability_n and_o change_n of_o time_n vers._n 54._o then_o begin_v the_o seven_o year_n of_o famine_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n after_o the_o year_n of_o plenty_n follow_v the_o year_n of_o famine_n so_o after_o peace_n come_v war_n after_o health_n sickness_n nothing_o be_v permanent_a or_o of_o long_a continuance_n here_o muscul._n as_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o every_o purpose_n under_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n a_o time_n to_o weep_v a_o time_n to_o laugh_v a_o time_n to_o mourn_v a_o time_n to_o dance_v eccles._n 3.14_o 5._o doct._n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o rich_a apparel_n and_o other_o ornament_n in_o man_n of_o honourable_a place_n and_o calling_n vers._n 42._o pharaoh_n take_v off_o his_o ring_n joseph_n come_v forth_o adorn_v with_o these_o compliment_n of_o honour_n a_o ring_n gold_n chain_n fine_a linen_n ride_v in_o the_o second_o chariot_n so_o that_o such_o ornament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v in_o man_n of_o honourable_a place_n and_o condition_n if_o these_o two_o rule_n be_v observe_v that_o neither_o such_o thing_n be_v ambitious_o seek_v and_o desire_v as_o here_o this_o great_a honour_n be_v offer_v to_o joseph_n by_o pharaoh_n of_o he_o not_o beg_v and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o use_v to_o ostentation_n and_o vain_a glory_n and_o for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o rich_a apparel_n and_o ornament_n of_o gold_n in_o man_n of_o high_a place_n to_o show_v their_o authority_n and_o the_o more_o to_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o fear_n and_o obedience_n the_o testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n may_v suffice_v mat._n 62.9_o solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n be_v not_o array_v like_o one_o of_o these_o 5._o place_n of_o confutation_n 1._o confut._n against_o superstitious_a shave_v vers._n 14._o and_o he_o shave_v he_o etc._n etc._n joseph_n be_v shave_v not_o only_o to_o cleanse_v himself_o from_o the_o filthiness_n and_o smell_n of_o the_o prison_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o fashion_n of_o that_o country_n to_o comâ—_n before_o the_o king_n with_o long_a and_o disorder_a hair_n mercer_n this_o be_v a_o civil_a use_n of_o shave_v they_o place_v no_o religion_n in_o it_o as_o the_o popeling_n of_o rome_n do_v 2._o confut._n the_o vulgar_a latin_a not_o whole_o hieromes_n translation_n vers._n 43._o they_o cry_v before_o he_o abrech_n this_o hierome_n take_v to_o signify_v a_o tender_a or_o young_a father_n of_o abh_n father_n and_o reach_z tender_a delicate_a tradition_n in_o gen._n yet_o the_o latin_a translation_n under_o hieromes_n name_n read_v otherwise_o they_o cry_v before_o he_o that_o all_o shall_v bow_v their_o knee_n whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v not_o whole_o of_o hieromes_n do_v beside_o it_o be_v very_o corrupt_a in_o divers_a place_n as_o vers_n 54._o for_o in_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n be_v bread_n the_o latin_a have_v in_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n be_v famine_n corrupt_v 3._o confut._n against_o the_o popish_a prohibition_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o minister_n vers._n 50._o he_o give_v he_o to_o wife_n asenah_n daughter_n of_o potipherah_n prince_n or_o priest_n of_o on._n the_o word_n cohen_o signify_v both_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o prince_n the_o chalde_n read_v prince_n other_o the_o priest_n h.s._n but_o because_o the_o priest_n be_v in_o great_a authority_n in_o egypt_n and_o as_o from_o the_o philosopher_n they_o choose_v priest_n so_o out_o of_o the_o priest_n they_o make_v prince_n mercer_n i_o think_v he_o be_v both_o priest_n and_o prince_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a priest_n this_o show_v that_o among_o the_o egyptian_n their_o priest_n be_v marry_v and_o have_v child_n so_o also_o be_v it_o lawful_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o priest_n and_o in_o the_o new_a for_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v marry_v and_o never_o forbid_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n till_o antichrist_n begin_v to_o set_v in_o his_o foot_n and_o his_o adherent_n to_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n etc._n etc._n forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o tim._n 4.1_o 3._o 4._o confut._n against_o the_o superstitious_a restrain_v of_o marriage_n among_o hebrew_n and_o romanist_n vers._n 50._o now_o unto_o joseph_n be_v bear_v two_o son_n before_o the_o year_n of_o famine_n come_v the_o hebrew_n note_n from_o hence_o that_o all_o the_o time_n of_o famine_n joseph_n abstain_v from_o the_o company_n of_o his_o wife_n because_o his_o child_n be_v bear_v before_o the_o famine_n come_v and_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o the_o man_n and_o wife_n to_o come_v together_o in_o the_o time_n of_o famine_n or_o any_o other_o common_a calamity_n as_o they_o will_v gather_v out_o of_o joel_n 2.16_o let_v the_o bridegroom_n go_v forth_o of_o his_o chamber_n and_o the_o bride_n out_o of_o her_o bride-chamber_n etc._n etc._n contra._n 1._o it_o follow_v not_o because_o joseph_n have_v no_o child_n bear_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o famine_n that_o therefore_o he_o come_v not_o to_o his_o wife_n all_o that_o time_n as_o though_o it_o be_v to_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o patriarch_n when_o they_o have_v no_o child_n bear_v abstain_v from_o their_o wife_n 2._o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o man_n and_o wife_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v sometime_o sequester_v themselves_o for_o fast_v and_o prayer_n but_o it_o must_v be_v only_o for_o a_o time_n and_o with_o consent_n lest_o satan_n tempt_v they_o for_o their_o incontinency_n 1_o cor._n 7.5_o they_o must_v not_o then_o defraud_v one_o another_o for_o many_o month_n or_o many_o year_n not_o much_o unlike_a to_o this_o jewish_a conceit_n be_v the_o popish_a restraint_n of_o marriage_n in_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n for_o the_o
together_o with_o the_o fire_n be_v see_v a_o thick_a and_o dark_a cloud_n but_o there_o bright_a shine_a flame_n of_o fire_n like_o cleave_a tongue_n show_v the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o cloudy_a darkness_n of_o the_o law_n simler_n here_o only_a moses_n be_v suffer_v to_o go_v up_o the_o hill_n there_o all_o which_o be_v present_a receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o the_o people_n tremble_v and_o be_v afraid_a but_o there_o they_o be_v embolden_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o preach_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n 4._o doct._n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n we_o be_v join_v unto_o god_n by_o faith_n vers._n 17._o moses_n bring_v the_o people_n out_o of_o their_o tent_n so_o ministrorum_fw-la officium_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o minister_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o draw_v man_n out_o of_o the_o tent_n of_o sin_n &_o to_o join_v they_o unto_o god_n by_o faith_n lippom._n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v faith_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n rom._n 10.17_o 5._o doct._n distinction_n of_o office_n in_o the_o church_n vers._n 24._o come_v up_o thou_o and_o aaron_n with_o thou_o the_o people_n stand_v below_o in_o the_o camp_n but_o moses_n and_o aaron_n ascend_v up_o into_o the_o mount_n this_o show_v the_o distinction_n of_o office_n and_o calling_n in_o the_o church_n between_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o people_n that_o none_o shall_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v and_o deliver_v the_o high_a thing_n of_o god_n but_o they_o which_o be_v thereunto_o call_v as_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v every_o one_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o same_o vocation_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v 1_o cor._n 7.20_o marbach_n 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n 1._o cont._n angel_n carry_v not_o up_o our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n as_o mediator_n vers._n 8._o and_o moses_n report_v the_o word_n of_o the_o people_n unto_o the_o lord_n tostatus_n hereupon_o infer_v thus_o that_o as_o moses_n carry_v up_o the_o people_n answer_n unto_o god_n sie_z angeli_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la proponunt_fw-la orationes_fw-la nostras_fw-la so_o the_o angel_n propound_v before_o god_n our_o prayer_n quaest_n 3._o in_o fine_a contra._n 1._o this_o follow_v not_o for_o moses_n be_v a_o messenger_n between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n he_o be_v command_v to_o propound_v unto_o they_o what_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v so_o when_o it_o can_v be_v show_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o angel_n have_v the_o like_a charge_n from_o god_n to_o report_v our_o prayer_n the_o argument_n will_v follow_v else_o not_o 2._o if_o the_o angel_n shall_v return_v our_o prayer_n and_o say_n unto_o god_n as_o they_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o our_o do_n they_o do_v not_o as_o mediator_n interpose_v themselves_o but_o only_o as_o reporter_n return_v as_o they_o find_v in_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v to_o this_o end_n as_o augustine_n say_v ut_fw-la super_fw-la his_fw-la domini_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la consulant_fw-la that_o they_o may_v know_v god_n pleasure_n further_o therein_o in_o psal._n 67._o no_o doubt_v they_o do_v observe_v who_o be_v faithful_a and_o devout_a in_o prayer_n and_o who_o be_v otherwise_o the_o devil_n observe_v job_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v have_v thou_o not_o consider_v my_o servant_n job_n how_o none_o be_v like_o he_o in_o the_o earth_n job._n 1.8_o but_o he_o do_v it_o with_o envy_n the_o good_a angel_n be_v witness_n of_o his_o piety_n with_o joy_n so_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v send_v through_o the_o world_n return_v this_o answer_n that_o all_o the_o world_n sit_v still_o and_o be_v at_o rest_n zachar._n 1.11_o there_o be_v no_o devotion_n or_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n but_o all_o give_v to_o security_n and_o carelessness_n in_o this_o manner_n angel_n may_v report_v as_o man_n do_n so_o their_o say_n unto_o god_n but_o this_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o the_o invocation_n of_o angel_n which_o be_v by_o the_o romanist_n hereby_o intend_v 2._o cont._n that_o man_n have_v no_o free_a will_n unto_o good_a vers._n 5._o iâ—_n you_o will_v hear_v my_o voice_n indeed_o and_o keep_v my_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n from_o hence_o lippoman_n will_v gather_v that_o man_n have_v free_a will_n ad_fw-la quid_fw-la enim_fw-la ita_fw-la loqueretur_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v he_o so_o speak_v if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o people_n power_n to_o hear_v and_o keep_v the_o covenant_n contra._n 1._o if_o this_o be_v in_o man_n power_n to_o keep_v god_n covenant_n which_o be_v to_o observe_v his_o law_n and_o obey_v the_o commandment_n to_o what_o end_n then_o come_v our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o perform_v the_o law_n for_o we_o which_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o flesh_n can_v not_o do_v 2._o therefore_o these_o precept_n be_v propound_v in_o scripture_n to_o these_o two_o end_n that_o thereby_o man_n drowsy_a nature_n shall_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o labour_n unto_o perfection_n and_o that_o find_v himself_o to_o come_v far_o short_a of_o the_o commandment_n he_o may_v see_v his_o own_o weakness_n and_o flee_v for_o succour_v unto_o christ._n and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v a_o shoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n gal._n 3.24_o 3._o cont._n no_o absolute_a faith_n or_o credit_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o teacher_n but_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o scripture_n vers._n 9_o lo_o i_o come_v unto_o thou_o in_o a_o thick_a cloud_n that_o the_o people_n may_v hear_v while_o i_o talk_v with_o thou_o it_o be_v moses_n credit_n with_o the_o people_n that_o they_o hear_v the_o lord_n speak_v with_o he_o and_o moses_n desire_v no_o further_a to_o be_v believe_v than_o he_o have_v his_o warrant_n from_o god_n non_fw-la alio_fw-la jure_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la quam_fw-la quia_fw-la dei_fw-la mandata_fw-la pertulit_fw-la he_o by_o no_o other_o right_n obtain_v credit_n in_o the_o church_n but_o because_o he_o bring_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n calvin_n it_o be_v therefore_o great_a presumption_n for_o those_o which_o take_v upon_o they_o now_o to_o be_v the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o arrogate_v and_o assume_v more_o unto_o themselves_o than_o moses_n do_v as_o the_o romanist_n do_v hold_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o receive_v all_o the_o decree_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n without_o any_o further_o discuss_v we_o ought_v to_o take_v our_o faith_n and_o all_o necessary_a thing_n of_o our_o salvation_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o superior_n rhemist_n act._n 10._o sect_n 8._o we_o must_v believe_v the_o church_n and_o trust_v it_o in_o all_o thing_n 1_o tim._n 3._o sect_n 9_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o require_v not_o their_o doctrine_n otherwise_o to_o be_v receive_v then_o as_o it_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o berean_n be_v commend_v for_o confer_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o teach_v with_o the_o scripture_n act._n 17.11_o 4._o cont._n perpetual_a abstinence_n from_o marriage_n not_o require_v of_o minister_n vers._n 15._o come_v not_o at_o your_o wife_n bellarmine_n out_o of_o this_o text_n will_v enforce_v the_o single_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n because_o the_o people_n be_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n be_v command_v to_o abstain_v from_o their_o wife_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la clericis_fw-la cap._n 19_o contra._n 1._o it_o follow_v not_o the_o people_n be_v command_v abstinence_n for_o three_o day_n ergo_fw-la minister_n all_o their_o life_n shall_v abstain_v or_o they_o have_v wife_n and_o come_v not_o at_o they_o for_o three_o day_n therefore_o minister_n must_v have_v no_o wife_n 2._o the_o practice_n of_o those_o time_n be_v otherwise_o for_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v marry_v if_o this_o example_n press_v not_o they_o it_o do_v not_o enforce_v perpetual_a single_a life_n now_o 3._o neither_o do_v the_o argument_n follow_v because_o then_o there_o be_v in_o the_o use_n of_o marriage_n in_o the_o natural_a issue_n a_o legal_a pollution_n which_o make_v they_o unclean_a until_o the_o even_a levit._n 15.18_o and_o therefore_o such_o abstinence_n and_o forbearance_n be_v require_v but_o such_o uncleanness_n now_o be_v take_v away_o as_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o that_o touch_v a_o dead_a corpse_n than_o be_v unclean_a and_o yet_o therein_o he_o sin_v not_o there_o be_v then_o a_o kind_n of_o legal_a uncleanness_n which_o be_v not_o sin_n simler_n 4._o but_o so_o much_o as_o be_v moral_a in_o this_o precept_n bind_v now_o that_o to_o make_v our_o prayer_n more_o fervent_a as_o by_o fast_v so_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o abstinence_n for_o a_o time_n be_v fit_a &_o agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n 1_o cor._n 7.5_o but_o as_o it_o follow_v not_o it_o be_v good_a to_o fast_v sometime_o to_o be_v more_o earnest_n in_o
and_o of_o the_o soul_n or_o life_n of_o beast_n which_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o porphirius_fw-la and_o the_o pythagorean_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n take_v beginning_n from_o the_o element_n as_o the_o life_n of_o other_o creature_n 5._o doct._n that_o god_n have_v no_o humane_a shape_n 5._o let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o image_n vers_fw-la 26._o which_o image_n be_v show_v before_o to_o be_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o in_o the_o body_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o anthropomorphite_n who_o imagine_v god_n to_o be_v of_o a_o humane_a shape_n like_o unto_o man_n 6._o doct._n god_n not_o the_o author_n of_o evil_a 6._o vers._n 31._o god_n see_v all_o he_o have_v make_v and_o â—oe_v it_o be_v very_o good_a from_o hence_o we_o conclude_v that_o god_n only_o be_v the_o author_n of_o good_a and_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n do_v be_v very_o good_a against_o the_o manichee_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o god_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o anchor_n of_o evil_a 7._o doct._n marriage_n make_v free_a for_o all_o man_n 7._o vers._n 28._o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o multiply_v this_o scripture_n show_v 〈◊〉_d marriage_n have_v the_o institution_n in_o man_n innocency_n and_o that_o this_o blessing_n to_o increase_v shall_v have_v take_v place_n though_o 〈◊〉_d have_v not_o fall_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o tatiâ—â—i_n and_o manichee_n which_o condemn_v marriage_n as_o a_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n again_o see_v god_n give_v here_o a_o liberty_n to_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n by_o marriage_n to_o increase_v and_o multiply_v it_o make_v strong_o against_o the_o popish_a inhibition_n of_o marriage_n in_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o monastical_a enforce_a vow_n for_o by_o both_o these_o this_o general_a liberty_n give_v of_o god_n be_v restrain_v to_o this_o argument_n divers_a answer_n be_v frame_v 1._o that_o this_o precept_n of_o multiply_v be_v only_o to_o hold_v â—ll_o the_o world_n be_v replenish_v magister_fw-la lib._n â—_o distinct_a 2d_o 2._o this_o precept_n be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o but_o only_o to_o the_o multitude_n thomas_n 2.2_o quast_o 152_o art_n 2.3_o this_o precept_n be_v not_o for_o all_o time_n but_o only_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n when_o propagation_n fail_v scotus_n 4._o some_o say_v this_o precept_n do_v hold_v only_o till_o christ._n 5._o some_o that_o this_o increase_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o â—â—â—ctifying_v in_o the_o soul_n not_o in_o the_o body_n but_o all_o these_o answer_n mislike_v the_o modern_a papist_n and_o therefore_o now_o their_o answer_n be_v that_o these_o word_n increase_n and_o multiply_v marriage_n contain_v not_o a_o precept_n but_o a_o institution_n of_o nature_n and_o a_o promise_n of_o fecundity_n â—_o for_o the_o same_o word_n be_v utter_v untâ—_n other_o creature_n which_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o precept_n and_o if_o iâ—_n be_v â—_o precept_n iâ—_n shall_v bind_v all_o to_o increase_v and_o multiply_v by_o marriage_n and_o so_o injury_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o christ_n to_o mary_n and_o other_o holy_a virgin_n thus_o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr clericis_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 21._o pererius_n in_o genes_n lib._n 4._o p._n 657._o contra._n 1._o our_o adversary_n fight_v here_o with_o their_o own_o shadow_n for_o neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o absolute_a precept_n bind_v all_o to_o marriage_n but_o a_o liberty_n grant_v to_o all_o that_o will_v marry_v that_o thereby_o mankind_n may_v still_o be_v propagate_v like_v as_o where_o christ_n faith_n if_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o one_o city_n fly_v into_o another_o he_o do_v not_o take_v away_o this_o liberty_n that_o fly_v not_o have_v receive_v a_o great_a gift_n of_o strength_n and_o patience_n to_o stay_v and_o endure_v the_o utmost_a trial_n but_o he_o which_o shall_v deny_v this_o remedy_n to_o the_o weak_a so_o they_o offend_v not_o against_o this_o grant_n of_o marriage_n for_o increase_n that_o need_v it_o not_o but_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o more_o excellent_a gift_n of_o continency_n but_o they_o which_o deny_v it_o to_o those_o that_o be_v apt_a to_o generation_n 2._o though_o bruit_n beast_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o man_n precept_n yet_o when_o god_n bid_v the_o creature_n understand_v in_o their_o kind_n and_o obey_v jon_n 2.10_o god_n speak_v to_o â—he_n fish_n and_o it_o cast_v up_o jonah_n upon_o the_o dry_a land_n 3._o if_o it_o be_v a_o institution_n of_o nature_n than_o they_o tyrannize_v by_o their_o superstitious_a law_n over_o the_o body_n of_o man_n force_v they_o to_o single_a life_n against_o the_o general_a inclination_n of_o nature_n 5._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v place_n of_o confutation_n out_o of_o this_o first_o chapter_n 1._o confut._n against_o the_o manichee_n and_o atheist_n i_o will_v brief_o first_o set_v down_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o manichee_n and_o ancient_a pagan_n concern_v the_o creation_n because_o they_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o impious_a conceit_n of_o the_o atheist_n in_o these_o day_n 1._o object_n if_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n make_v the_o world_n what_o do_v he_o before_o be_v he_o weary_a in_o do_v of_o nothing_o answ._n god_n as_o augustine_n say_v nec_fw-la cessando_fw-la torpuit_fw-la nec_fw-la operando_fw-la laboravit_fw-la neither_o be_v idle_a in_o rest_v nor_o weary_a in_o work_v neither_o receive_v he_o any_o happiness_n by_o the_o thing_n create_v without_o which_o he_o be_v happy_a but_o when_o it_o please_v he_o he_o make_v the_o world_n to_o manifest_v his_o glory_n and_o declare_v his_o mercy_n august_n cont_n aedvers_fw-la leg_n lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o 2._o object_n if_o god_n create_v light_a he_o be_v before_o in_o darkness_n answer_n god_n need_v no_o corporal_a light_n which_o be_v make_v but_o dwell_v in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o uncreated_a light_n aug._n the_o gâ—n_n cont_n manic_a cap_n 4._o 3._o object_n if_o god_n make_v the_o light_n who_o make_v darkness_n answer_n darkness_n be_v nothing_o it_o need_v no_o creation_n be_v but_o the_o absence_n of_o light_n as_o nakedness_n be_v the_o want_n of_o clothing_n silence_n the_o cease_n of_o a_o sound_n ibid._n 4._o object_n if_o the_o spirit_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n than_o be_v they_o the_o habitacle_n or_o mansion_n of_o the_o spirit_n ans._n the_o sun_n be_v carry_v above_o the_o earth_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o earth_n the_o habitation_n thereof_o and_o the_o spirit_n do_v so_o move_v upon_o the_o water_n as_o the_o workman_n over_o the_o work_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o make_v aug._n ibid._n c._n 5._o 5._o object_n but_o who_o make_v the_o water_n whereupon_o the_o spirit_n move_v answ._n it_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o water_n make_v at_o the_o first_o as_o a_o unformed_a lump_n or_o matter_n whereout_o other_o creature_n be_v make_v aug_n c._n 7._o 6._o object_n god_n see_v that_o the_o light_n be_v good_a it_o shall_v seem_v he_o know_v it_o not_o before_o answ._n it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o god_n approve_v the_o light_n be_v make_v he_o know_v it_o not_o before_o christ_n wonder_v at_o the_o centurion_n faith_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v wrought_v god_n see_v it_o before_o in_o his_o intention_n and_o now_o approve_v it_o bring_v forth_o in_o action_n 7._o object_n how_o can_v there_o be_v light_n or_o the_o distinction_n of_o day_n and_o night_n before_o the_o sun_n be_v make_v cels._n lib._n 6._o orig._n and_o so_o object_v the_o manichee_n ans._n augustine_n answer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o division_n of_o the_o day_n and_o night_n before_o the_o sun_n but_o a_o more_o exact_a division_n afterward_o de_fw-mi genes_z cont_n manich._n c._n 15._o ambrose_n say_v the_o light_n of_o the_o day_n be_v one_o thing_n the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n another_o as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o there_o be_v a_o light_n before_o the_o sun_n rise_v and_o after_o he_o be_v set_v lib._n 4._o hexemer_n c._n 3._o but_o we_o do_v again_o say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o creature_n as_o though_o he_o can_v not_o make_v light_n without_o the_o sun_n â—ee_o that_o make_v the_o â—unnâ—_n be_v able_a to_o make_v light_n before_o and_o without_o the_o sun_n see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o theological_a explanation_n upon_o vers_n 3._o i_o will_v now_o touch_v some_o of_o the_o papist_n objection_n 2._o confut._n sacrament_n do_v not_o conferrâ—_n grace_n bellarmine_n by_o the_o move_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o water_n enforce_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n confer_v grace_n as_o those_o water_n concur_v to_o the_o make_n of_o natural_a thing_n so_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n towards_o spiritual_a regeneration_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la sacram_fw-la ca._n
word_n god_n it_o be_v not_o like_o that_o god_n will_v give_v you_o any_o such_o precept_n 6._o aben_n ezra_n interprete_v aph_n ci_fw-fr by_o quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la how_o much_o more_o that_o after_o satan_n have_v show_v many_o reason_n to_o persuade_v the_o woman_n that_o god_n love_v they_o not_o he_o urge_v this_o above_o the_o rest_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o this_o prohibition_n 7._o but_o the_o best_a interpretation_n be_v this_o that_o after_o long_a communication_n have_v with_o the_o woman_n at_o length_n the_o serpent_n come_v to_o that_o which_o he_o intend_v to_o draw_v from_o the_o woman_n some_o answer_n whereupon_o he_o may_v work_v further_o and_o therefore_o with_o some_o admiration_n say_v in_o effect_n it_o seem_v very_o strange_a or_o i_o much_o wonder_v that_o god_n will_v give_v any_o such_o prohibition_n unto_o you_o mercer_n qvest._n four_o why_o satan_n tempt_v man_n and_o that_o by_o the_o woman_n now_o the_o devil_n think_v to_o supplant_v man_n in_o paradise_n not_o because_o he_o do_v foresee_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v take_v flesh_n of_o adam_n for_o as_o yet_o man_n be_v not_o fall_v nor_o god_n counsel_v reveal_v concern_v the_o redeemer_n that_o shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n but_o the_o envy_n of_o satan_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o move_v he_o to_o this_o tentation_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v man_n into_o the_o same_o state_n of_o damnation_n and_o he_o show_v his_o malice_n against_o god_n in_o seek_v to_o deface_v his_o image_n calvin_n 2._o he_o set_v upon_o the_o woman_n first_o not_o because_o as_o ambrose_n think_v the_o precept_n be_v give_v only_o to_o adam_n by_o god_n himself_o for_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o both_o but_o because_o he_o see_v she_o to_o be_v the_o weak_a and_o so_o fit_a for_o he_o to_o work_v by_o mercer_n qvest._n v._n how_o eva_n endure_v to_o talk_v with_o the_o serpent_n now_o whereas_o it_o will_v be_v question_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o eva_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o talk_v with_o the_o serpent_n 1._o which_o be_v not_o either_o because_o this_o serpent_n which_o satan_n use_v have_v a_o pleasant_a countenance_n and_o virgin_n face_n which_o opinion_n be_v impute_v to_o beda_n which_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v hold_v a_o painter_n fancy_n than_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o such_o serpent_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o world_n 2._o neither_o for_o that_o the_o serpent_n be_v more_o familiar_a with_o man_n than_o any_o other_o creature_n as_o think_v damascen_n 3._o neither_o can_v the_o very_a kind_n of_o the_o serpent_n be_v describe_v as_o eugubinus_n say_v it_o be_v the_o basilisk_n which_o poison_v herb_n and_o plant_n with_o his_o very_a breath_n be_v pererius_n say_v it_o be_v most_o like_a to_o be_v the_o serpent_n call_v scytala_n which_o have_v a_o back_n of_o divers_a colour_n for_o this_o be_v too_o great_a curiosity_n see_v the_o scripture_n only_o general_o name_v a_o serpent_n note_v no_o special_a kind_n 4._o but_o as_o chrysostome_n well_o observe_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o serpent_n which_o after_o sin_n become_v terrible_a &_o hateful_a to_o man_n be_v now_o not_o abhor_v neither_o be_v any_o creature_n as_o yet_o in_o the_o state_n of_o man_n innocence_n loathsome_a unto_o man_n and_o therefore_o eva_n may_v well_o endure_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o serpent_n qvest._n vi_o what_o move_v eva_n to_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o serpent_n but_o whereas_o eva_n be_v not_o astonish_v to_o hear_v the_o serpent_n speak_v 1_o it_o be_v neither_o as_o rupertus_n think_v because_o the_o woman_n imagine_v that_o some_o powerful_a spirit_n cause_v the_o serpent_n to_o speak_v and_o therefore_o give_v reverend_a ear_n for_o this_o have_v not_o be_v far_o from_o idolatry_n to_o yield_v any_o such_o reverence_n to_o any_o but_o to_o the_o creator_n 2._o neither_o do_v she_o think_v as_o bonaventure_n hold_v that_o some_o good_a spirit_n intend_v her_o good_a thus_o speak_v in_o the_o creature_n for_o than_o she_o will_v not_o have_v say_v the_o serpent_n but_o the_o spirit_n or_o angel_n deceive_v i_o 3._o neither_o be_v it_o like_v that_o eva_n as_o cyrillus_n seem_v to_o think_v be_v ignorant_a whether_o the_o use_n of_o speech_n be_v give_v unto_o any_o creature_n beside_o man_n to_o the_o which_o opinion_n tostatus_n and_o pererius_n subscribe_v for_o see_v that_o adam_n have_v before_o give_v name_n to_o all_o creature_n which_o god_n bring_v unto_o he_o they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a by_o this_o experience_n that_o man_n only_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o call_v and_o give_v name_n 4._o but_o eva_n know_v well_o that_o god_n have_v create_v angelical_a power_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o voice_n and_o goodly_a promise_n deliver_v from_o the_o serpent_n not_o be_v so_o much_o intent_n from_o who_o they_o come_v as_o what_o be_v speak_v not_o consider_v while_o she_o be_v ravish_v with_o a_o ambitious_a desire_n of_o better_v her_o estate_n whether_o a_o good_a or_o a_o bad_a angel_n may_v thus_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o serpent_n for_o to_o say_v that_o man_n be_v either_o ignorant_a of_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n or_o of_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o beast_n be_v too_o great_a a_o defect_n of_o knowledge_n to_o be_v incident_a to_o that_o perfect_a estate_n qvest._n vii_o whether_o the_o serpent_n go_v upon_o his_o belly_n before_o the_o curse_n vers_fw-la 14._o upon_o thy_o belly_n shall_v thou_o go_v dust_n shall_v thou_o eat_v etc._n etc._n 1._o it_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v think_v with_o barcephus_n that_o the_o serpent_n before_o go_v upon_o his_o foot_n as_o other_o beast_n for_o god_n will_v not_o alter_v the_o nature_n and_o shape_n of_o his_o creature_n have_v give_v power_n to_o every_o creature_n before_o to_o multiply_v his_o own_o kind_n &_o this_o have_v be_v to_o mislike_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n 2._o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v suppose_v with_o didymus_n hieromes_n master_n that_o the_o serpent_n during_o only_a this_o time_n of_o tentation_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o stand_v upright_o for_o it_o have_v be_v no_o punishment_n for_o the_o serpent_n to_o return_v to_o his_o first_o nature_n 3._o neither_o do_v we_o approve_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n as_o of_o augustine_n gregory_n and_o other_o who_o by_o a_o allegory_n do_v apply_v these_o word_n to_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o go_v upon_o his_o belly_n when_o he_o tempt_v man_n to_o gluttony_n &_o lechery_n whereof_o the_o belly_n be_v the_o instrument_n and_o he_o eat_v earth_n have_v power_n over_o earthly_a mind_a man_n for_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o whole_a story_n may_v likewise_o be_v allegorize_v 4._o neither_o with_o some_o other_o as_o pererius_n do_v we_o approve_v both_o a_o historical_a sense_n of_o this_o malediction_n in_o the_o serpent_n &_o a_o allegorical_a in_o the_o devil_n but_o the_o whole_a be_v historical_a the_o first_o part_n whereof_o concern_v the_o serpent_n the_o instrument_n the_o other_z satan_n the_o principal_a that_o his_o head_n and_o power_n shall_v be_v break_v by_o this_o mean_n and_o where_o he_o have_v think_v to_o gain_v he_o shall_v sustain_v a_o great_a loss_n 5_o our_o sentence_n then_o be_v this_o that_o the_o curse_v denounce_v against_o the_o serpent_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o the_o serpent_n do_v from_o his_o creation_n creep_v upon_o his_o breast_n and_o feed_v of_o the_o earth_n but_o now_o this_o be_v make_v ignominious_a and_o accurse_a unto_o he_o which_o be_v not_o before_o as_o weed_n and_o thistle_n be_v create_v before_o man_n fall_n but_o after_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o curse_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o man_n be_v naked_a before_o his_o transgression_n but_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o it_o till_o after_o so_o the_o rainbow_n be_v before_o the_o flood_n but_o then_o only_o ordain_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n will_v no_o more_o destroy_v the_o world_n with_o water_n qvest._n viii_o why_o the_o devil_n speak_v out_o of_o the_o serpent_n if_o it_o be_v further_o demand_v why_o the_o devil_n speak_v out_o of_o the_o serpent_n rather_o than_o appear_v in_o any_o other_o shape_n 1._o i_o say_v with_o augustine_n because_o god_n permit_v satan_n to_o use_v no_o other_o beast_n as_o his_o instrument_n but_o the_o serpent_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v neither_o fit_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v appear_v in_o humane_a shape_n for_o eva_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o herself_o and_o adam_n be_v all_o mankind_n and_o none_o beside_o they_o neither_o if_o satan_n have_v frame_v a_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o air_n will_v eva_n have_v endure_v so_o familiar_a a_o conference_n and_o for_o that_o the_o serpent_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o subtlety_n
be_v the_o fit_a instrument_n that_o will_v soon_o wind_v himself_o in_o and_o out_o and_o creep_v away_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v see_v of_o adam_n 3._o in_o that_o moses_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o of_o the_o serpent_n only_o it_o be_v both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o weakness_n and_o rudeness_n of_o the_o people_n who_o can_v not_o well_o conceive_v any_o other_o but_o the_o visible_a creature_n and_o for_o that_o moses_n write_v a_o story_n report_v thing_n as_o they_o appear_v as_o the_o story_n of_o samuel_n apparition_n to_o saul_n call_v it_o samuel_n whereas_o it_o be_v satan_n in_o samuel_n shape_n because_o it_o so_o appear_v 4._o the_o hebrew_n here_o be_v not_o to_o be_v approve_v fancy_n that_o say_v the_o serpent_n covet_v to_o have_v company_n with_o the_o woman_n for_o that_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o beast_n qvest._n ix_o of_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o woman_n be_v tempt_v of_o satan_n concern_v the_o tentation_n of_o satan_n and_o seduction_n of_o the_o woman_n 1._o he_o begin_v subtle_o have_v god_n indeed_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o every_o tree_n whereas_o god_n only_o forbid_v they_o one_o tree_n as_o though_o god_n have_v deal_v hardly_o with_o they_o in_o abridge_n they_o of_o their_o liberty_n 2._o the_o woman_n report_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prohibition_n true_o some_o think_v that_o she_o add_v of_o she_o own_o you_o shall_v not_o touch_v it_o as_o ambrose_n some_o that_o she_o change_v the_o word_n as_o rupertus_n for_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a say_v the_o tree_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o garden_n but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o she_o take_v somewhat_o from_o god_n word_n pronounce_v doubtful_o word_n lest_o you_o die_v which_o god_n have_v denounce_v most_o certain_o you_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n that_o be_v sure_o die_v 3._o satan_n in_o his_o reply_n v_o 4_o 5._o heap_v up_o many_o lie_n together_o 1._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v 2._o that_o god_n do_v envy_v their_o happiness_n 3._o that_o knowledge_n may_v be_v have_v in_o eat_v of_o fruit_n 4._o that_o they_o shall_v thereby_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o god_n beside_o rupertus_n conceit_n be_v here_o excellent_a that_o the_o devil_n in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o point_n speak_v doubtful_o as_o he_o give_v the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n that_o every_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v may_v have_v a_o double_a meaning_n answer_n you_o shall_v not_o die_v that_o be_v not_o present_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n though_o present_o make_v subject_n to_o morrality_n your_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_v so_o they_o be_v to_o their_o confusion_n know_v good_a and_o evil_a not_o by_o a_o more_o excellent_a knowledge_n but_o by_o miserable_a experience_n after_o their_o transgression_n you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n either_o as_o angel_n or_o like_v unto_o we_o sinful_a and_o wicked_a spirit_n 4._o the_o woman_n see_v the_o tree_n to_o be_v good_a for_o meat_n there_o be_v her_o voluptuous_a desire_n pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n there_o be_v her_o curiosity_n and_o to_o be_v desire_v for_o knowledge_n there_o be_v the_o vanity_n of_o her_o mind_n thus_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o eye_n the_o pride_n of_o life_n 1_o joh._n 2._o qvest._n x._o adam_n tempt_v and_o deceive_v as_o well_o as_o the_o woman_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n the_o order_n then_o and_o manner_n of_o the_o tentation_n be_v this_o 1._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o neither_o adam_n nor_o eva_n have_v commit_v any_o sin_n before_o this_o congress_n with_o satan_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o till_o then_o they_o be_v both_o naked_a and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a gen._n 2.25_o so_o that_o herein_o both_o rupertus_n and_o ferus_fw-la be_v deceive_v 2._o satan_n first_o assail_v the_o woman_n both_o be_v as_o the_o weak_a more_o easy_a to_o be_v seduce_v &_o as_o a_o fit_a instrument_n also_o to_o entice_v adam_n 3._o adam_n do_v not_o only_o incline_v unto_o she_o amicabili_fw-la quadam_fw-la benevolentia_fw-la of_o a_o love_a mind_n and_o thereby_o entice_v as_o samson_n be_v by_o dalilah_n and_o solomon_n by_o his_o wife_n but_o it_o be_v like_a he_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o same_o flatter_a and_o false_a persuasion_n whereby_o the_o woman_n be_v first_o beguile_v be_v carry_v away_o with_o a_o ambitious_a desire_n in_o knowledge_n not_o to_o be_v equalise_v but_o make_v like_a unto_o god_n this_o may_v appear_v out_o of_o the_o 22._o verse_n behold_v man_n be_v become_v like_o unto_o we_o to_o know_v good_a and_o evil_n where_o the_o lord_n reprove_v also_o man_n affect_v and_o curious_a desire_n to_o attain_v to_o a_o great_a perfection_n neither_o do_v that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n contradict_v this_o opinion_n adam_n be_v not_o deceive_v but_o the_o woman_n be_v deceive_v and_o be_v in_o the_o transgression_n 1_o tim._n 2.14_o for_o whether_o we_o expound_v it_o with_o epiphanius_n and_o calvin_n that_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v the_o woman_n be_v first_o deceive_v not_o the_o man_n or_o with_o mercerus_n that_o the_o man_n be_v not_o deceive_v but_o entice_v by_o the_o woman_n or_o with_o hierome_n that_o adam_n be_v not_o deceive_v by_o the_o serpent_n but_o by_o the_o woman_n or_o that_o eva_n do_v not_o witting_o deceive_v adam_n as_o the_o serpent_n beguile_v eva_n whereof_o the_o two_o first_o exposition_n be_v one_o in_o effect_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n mind_n by_o this_o text_n adam_n be_v not_o whole_o exempt_v from_o be_v deceive_v but_o only_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o eva_n be_v pervert_v and_o seduce_v qvest._n xi_o whether_o adam_n sin_n be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o sin_n now_o as_o touch_v the_o greatness_n of_o adam_n sin_n simple_o it_o be_v not_o the_o great_a sin_n of_o all_o commit_v in_o the_o world_n neither_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o the_o sin_n as_o adultery_n be_v great_a than_o fornication_n for_o so_o we_o hold_v blasphemy_n and_o idolatry_n to_o be_v great_a sin_n than_o adam_n be_v neither_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o offender_n for_o many_o be_v with_o a_o more_o ungodly_a violent_a and_o sinful_a desire_n give_v over_o then_o adam_n in_o this_o tentation_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o great_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v pardonable_a in_o adam_n whereas_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v impardonable_a but_o yet_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o great_a 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o fruit_n and_o sequel_n of_o that_o sin_n the_o contagion_n and_o infection_n of_o all_o mankind_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o adam_n person_n who_o in_o his_o excellent_a gift_n consider_v may_v have_v more_o easy_o resist_v 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o facility_n of_o the_o commandment_n which_o require_v no_o hard_a or_o difficult_a thing_n 4._o the_o place_n also_o itself_o being_n consider_v namely_o in_o paradise_n where_o there_o be_v no_o provocation_n or_o allurement_n unto_o sin_n qvest._n xii_o whether_o adam_n or_o eve_n sin_n be_v the_o great_a now_o if_o adam_n sin_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o woman_n in_o some_o thing_n it_o will_v be_v find_v equal_a in_o some_o thing_n superior_a in_o some_o inferior_a to_o it_o 1._o both_o adam_n and_o eva_n sin_v in_o their_o infidelity_n in_o not_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o give_v credit_n to_o satan_n fair_a promise_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v 2._o in_o their_o concupiscence_n in_o covet_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n 3._o in_o their_o ambition_n in_o desire_v a_o further_a state_n of_o perfection_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o adam_n person_n who_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o woman_n head_n and_o of_o his_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n the_o man_n be_v more_o faulty_a than_o the_o woman_n three_o yet_o simple_o the_o woman_n sin_n be_v great_a because_o beside_o other_o sin_n common_a unto_o they_o this_o be_v proper_a unto_o she_o in_o seduce_v her_o husband_n so_o that_o as_o augustine_n well_o note_v de_fw-fr genes_n 11.42_o the_o man_n sin_v only_o against_o god_n and_o himself_o the_o woman_n against_o god_n herself_o and_o her_o neighbour_n beside_o the_o woman_n be_v first_o deceive_v and_o become_v the_o author_n and_o beginner_n of_o transgression_n extenuate_v therefore_o the_o opinion_n of_o they_o be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v allow_v who_o do_v either_o aggravate_v adam_n sin_n or_o extenuate_v the_o woman_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o question_n upon_o the_o old_a testament_n under_o augustine_n name_n who_o ascribe_v idolatry_n to_o adam_n quest_n 83._o whereas_o he_o desire_v not_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translate_v he_o s._n tulit_fw-la take_v he_o h._n b._n g._n non_fw-la occidit_fw-la kill_v he_o not_o ch._n sumpsit_fw-la receive_v he_o tr._n heb_n lachach_n to_o take_v away_o receive_v v_o 25._o a_o 165._o year_n s._n a_o 187._o year_n cat_n v_o 26.802_o year_n s._n 782._o year_n cat_n ad_fw-la v_o 28._o a_o 178._o year_n s._n a_o 182._o year_n cat_n v_o 29._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v cause_v we_o to_o rest_v s._n shall_v comfort_v we_o cat_n heb_n â—â—ach_v to_o rest_v to_o refresh_v v_o 29._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o earth_n s._n de_fw-fr terra_fw-la from_o off_o the_o earth_n ch._n in_o the_o earth_n h._n as_o touch_v the_o earth_n g._n above_o the_o earth_n b._n propter_fw-la terram_fw-la because_o of_o the_o earth_n tr._n det_fw-la v_o 30.565_o year_n s._n 595._o year_n cat_n v_o 31.753_o year_n s._n 777._o year_n cat_n 3._o the_o theological_a explication_n qvest._n i._o book_n of_o generation_n how_o to_o be_v understand_v vers._n 1._o this_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n 1._o moses_n set_v down_o the_o genealogy_n of_o the_o father_n before_o the_o flood_n christ._n because_o of_o christ_n line_n which_o luke_n derive_v from_o adam_n matthew_n go_v not_o beyond_o abraham_n not_o as_o some_o think_v because_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o line_n beyond_o abraham_n may_v easy_o be_v supply_v out_o of_o moses_n book_n which_o be_v then_o well_o know_v but_o for_o that_o the_o most_o conspicuous_a and_o manifest_a promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v make_v to_o abraham_n all_o the_o generation_n to_o matthew_n supply_v â—â—enty_n from_o adam_n to_o abraham_n make_v but_o 72._o but_o luke_n reckon_v 77._o the_o reason_n be_v because_o matthew_n omit_v some_o of_o purpose_n to_o make_v the_o number_n equal_a which_o luke_n supply_v and_o matthew_n make_v his_o account_n by_o solomon_n luke_n by_o nathan_n so_o that_o there_o may_v be_v more_o person_n in_o the_o one_o descent_n than_o in_o the_o other_o 2._o moses_n begin_v now_o to_o set_v down_o adam_n generation_n by_o seth_n because_o cain_n be_v reject_v and_o abel_n die_v without_o issue_n 3._o it_o be_v call_v a_o book_n that_o be_v a_o ennumeration_n for_o so_o sepher_n signify_v a_o book_n because_o thing_n be_v rehearse_v in_o it_o not_o because_o as_o r._n isaac_n carus_n moses_n begin_v his_o book_n here_o and_o the_o other_o 3._o chapter_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o preface_n 4._o generation_n be_v here_o take_v active_o for_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n increase_v by_o he_o as_o in_o matthew_n the_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v take_v passive_o for_o the_o generation_n of_o who_o christ_n come_v 5._o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o day_n that_o god_n create_v adam_n we_o need_v neither_o with_o lyranus_fw-la to_o understand_v day_n general_o for_o time_n and_o we_o refuse_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n fable_n that_o hold_v that_o adam_n in_o the_o same_o day_n of_o his_o creation_n begin_v to_o have_v generation_n for_o so_o they_o fable_n that_o adam_n and_o eve_n have_v four_o or_o five_o child_n the_o same_o day_n they_o be_v create_v but_o in_o the_o day_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n wherein_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o adam_n creation_n according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n mercer_n qvest._n ii_o how_o adam_n beget_v a_o son_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n vers._n 3._o adam_n beget_v a_o son_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n etc._n etc._n 1._o which_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o shape_n and_o image_n of_o his_o body_n for_o so_o cain_n be_v in_o outward_a shape_n like_o to_o adam_n 2._o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o image_n of_o virtue_n and_o piety_n in_o his_o soul_n for_o adam_n have_v lose_v that_o image_n neither_o be_v virtue_n engender_v by_o nature_n and_o abel_n have_v the_o image_n of_o his_o father_n virtue_n before_o seth._n 3._o neither_o be_v it_o so_o say_v because_o the_o image_n of_o mankind_n be_v continue_v and_o preserve_v in_o seth_n whereas_o both_o abel_n die_v without_o issue_n and_o cain_n posterity_n be_v extinguish_v in_o the_o flood_n for_o this_o notwithstanding_o see_v the_o world_n be_v increase_v by_o cain_n he_o may_v be_v say_v also_o to_o be_v after_o adam_n image_n 4._o but_o hereby_o be_v signify_v that_o original_a corruption_n which_o be_v descend_v unto_o adam_n posterity_n by_o natural_a propagation_n which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o birth_n of_o seth_n not_o of_o abel_n because_o he_o have_v no_o offspring_n nor_o of_o cain_n because_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o even_o the_o righteous_a seed_n by_o nature_n be_v subject_a to_o this_o original_a depravation_n and_o yet_o seth_n be_v otherwise_o after_o the_o image_n of_o adam_n than_o cain_n because_o his_o seed_n be_v sanctify_v of_o god_n who_o purpose_v in_o seth_n and_o his_o seed_n to_o make_v good_a the_o promise_n make_v to_o adam_n as_o touch_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n jun._n 5._o and_o whereas_o adam_n be_v a_o hundred_o thirty_o year_n old_a before_o he_o beget_v seth_n we_o abhor_v the_o lewd_a fable_n of_o the_o hebrew_n fable_n that_o think_v in_o this_o mean_a space_n that_o adam_n company_v with_o female_a spirit_n or_o devil_n and_o beget_v male_a spirit_n and_o eva_n with_o male_a spirit_n and_o bring_v forth_o masculine_a or_o male_a devil_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v with_o mercer_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n adam_n beget_v other_o son_n and_o daughter_n but_o god_n by_o this_o mean_n adam_n stay_v so_o long_o without_o child_n do_v try_v his_o faith_n in_o look_v for_o the_o promise_a seed_n and_o his_o patience_n in_o see_v the_o wicked_a stock_n of_o cain_n so_o mighty_o to_o increase_v jun._n qvest._n iii_o wherefore_o it_o be_v add_v and_o he_o die_v vers._n 5._o all_o the_o day_n that_o adam_n live_v etc._n etc._n 1._o neither_o be_v these_o year_n otherwise_o account_v than_o by_o 12._o month_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o story_n of_o noah_n flood_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o 7._o month_n and_o 27._o day_n of_o the_o month_n 2._o neither_o do_v these_o righteous_a father_n only_o live_v thus_o long_o by_o miracle_n as_o think_v r._n moses_n but_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o those_o day_n 3._o and_o the_o conclusion_n of_o every_o one_o life_n be_v &_o mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la he_o die_v not_o as_o some_o think_v because_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o they_o die_v not_o in_o the_o flood_n but_o by_o their_o own_o natural_a death_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v this_o clause_n be_v not_o add_v after_o the_o flood_n in_o the_o genealogy_n of_o the_o father_n but_o it_o be_v thus_o say_v to_o show_v what_o the_o condition_n of_o all_o mankind_n be_v after_o adam_n fall_n 4._o it_o be_v say_v only_o of_o adam_n all_o the_o day_n that_o he_o live_v whereby_o the_o hebrew_n infer_v that_o adam_n live_v a_o godly_a life_n and_o repent_v his_o repentance_n we_o doubt_v not_o of_o but_o not_o sound_o hence_o gather_v mercer_n qvest._n four_o whether_o adam_n the_o long_a liver_n now_o whereas_o adam_n live_v but_o 930._o year_n mathuselah_n 969._o year_n v_o 27._o yet_o may_v adam_n be_v well_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v the_o long_a liver_n because_o he_o be_v create_v in_o a_o perfect_a state_n of_o body_n apt_a to_o generation_n which_o be_v not_o then_o under_o sixty_o year_n for_o none_o of_o the_o patriarch_n begin_v to_o have_v child_n under_o that_o age_n mahalalel_n beget_v at_o 65._o year_n of_o age_n v_o 15._o and_o none_o under_o then_o add_v unto_o adam_n year_n 60._o more_o in_o what_o age_n and_o state_n of_o body_n he_o be_v create_v and_o he_o will_v be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v the_o long_a liver_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o to_o exceed_v mathuselahs_n age_n 21._o year_n qvest._n v._o the_o year_n of_o the_o patriarch_n full_a and_o complete_a year_n consist_v of_o twelve_o month_n concern_v the_o long_a life_n of_o the_o age_a patriarch_n 1._o neither_o be_v the_o conceit_n of_o the_o egyptian_n to_o be_v receive_v that_o a_o man_n can_v live_v above_o a_o 100_o year_n for_o they_o say_v that_o a_o man_n heart_n increase_v till_o he_o come_v to_o 50._o every_o year_n two_o drachma_n in_o weight_n and_o then_o decrease_v every_o year_n as_o much_o till_o he_o come_v to_o a_o hundred_o and_o then_o for_o want_v of_o heart_n he_o can_v live_v no_o long_o for_o this_o fancy_n of_o they_o be_v confute_v by_o experience_n for_o pliny_n make_v mention_v that_o in_o vespasian_n the_o emperor_n time_n there_o be_v find_v in_o italy_n year_n two_o man_n of_o a_o 105._o year_n four_o of_o
it_o as_o the_o water_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n do_v or_o that_o though_o it_o be_v cover_v with_o water_n it_o may_v be_v preserve_v as_o the_o olive_n tree_n whereof_o the_o dove_n take_v a_o branch_n or_o that_o god_n may_v restore_v paradise_n again_o after_o the_o flood_n the_o first_o be_v presumptuous_a to_o imagine_v a_o miracle_n without_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o noah_n need_v not_o to_o have_v make_v a_o ark_n he_o and_o his_o son_n and_o the_o cattle_n may_v have_v be_v preserve_v there_o the_o second_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o though_o paradise_n which_o be_v not_o like_a have_v be_v so_o preserve_v yet_o henoch_n must_v have_v be_v drown_v the_o three_o be_v frivolous_a for_o if_o the_o terrene_a paradise_n have_v be_v plant_v again_o see_v it_o be_v situate_v in_o a_o know_a place_n in_o mesopotamia_n 7._o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v hide_v in_o this_o question_n pererius_n be_v a_o adversary_n to_o bellarmine_n senens_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n that_o yet_o dream_v of_o a_o terrene_a paradise_n 5._o confut._n henoch_n shall_v return_v into_o the_o world_n to_o die_v it_o be_v also_o the_o constant_a opinion_n of_o the_o popish_a writer_n that_o henoch_n shall_v come_v again_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 7._o and_o then_o shall_v die_v be_v to_o be_v slay_v by_o antichrist_n pererius_n cum_fw-la bellarm._n cont._n but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o apostle_n that_o henoch_n be_v take_v away_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n neither_o be_v find_v heb._n 11.5_o ergo_fw-la henoch_n shall_v not_o see_v death_n nor_o be_v find_v in_o a_o mortal_a state_n in_o earth_n whereas_o they_o object_v that_o place_n heb._n 9.27_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v once_o die_v the_o answer_n be_v ready_a like_a as_o they_o which_o be_v alive_a at_o christ_n come_n shall_v not_o die_v but_o be_v change_v 1_o cor._n 15._o which_o notwithstanding_o shall_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o death_n so_o henoch_n be_v change_v in_o his_o take_n up_o though_o he_o die_v not_o a_o common_a death_n 6._o confut._n henoch_n shall_v not_o return_v to_o preach_v repentance_n to_o the_o world_n concern_v the_o end_n and_o cause_n wherefore_o henoch_n be_v translate_v 1._o we_o admit_v that_o god_n hereby_o will_v put_v the_o righteous_a in_o comfort_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o adam_n there_o be_v a_o way_n of_o righteousness_n whereby_o to_o recover_v adam_n lose_a state_n 2._o to_o minister_v comfort_n to_o the_o afflict_a member_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o their_o reward_n be_v with_o god_n as_o habel_n 11._o though_o he_o have_v a_o untimely_a end_n yet_o live_v with_o god_n as_o henoch_n do_v thus_o theodoret._n 3._o we_o refuse_v not_o the_o collection_n here_o of_o thomas_n aquinas_n that_o god_n both_o by_o henochs_n translation_n before_o the_o law_n and_o elias_n under_o the_o law_n will_v nourish_v the_o hope_n of_o life_n in_o his_o church_n as_o by_o type_n represent_v the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v these_o cause_n of_o henochs_n translation_n may_v safe_o be_v receive_v 4._o but_o we_o neither_o think_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n which_o be_v no_o canonical_a scripture_n 4.11_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v safe_o dissent_v from_o it_o that_o he_o be_v take_v away_o lest_o wickedness_n shall_v alter_v his_o understanding_n for_o as_o he_o walk_v with_o god_n before_o god_n keep_v he_o in_o his_o fear_n and_o preserve_v he_o from_o evil_a so_o he_o can_v have_v guide_v he_o still_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v establish_v god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o stand_v rom._n 14.4_o speak_v of_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n as_o mathuselah_n the_o son_n of_o henoch_n henoch_n be_v the_o long_a live_v of_o all_o the_o patriarch_n continue_v righteous_a to_o the_o end_n 5._o neither_o be_v that_o surmise_n fit_a to_o be_v receive_v that_o henoch_n be_v keep_v alive_a to_o preach_v repentance_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o gospel_n against_o antichrist_n which_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o papal_a professor_n for_o of_o henochs_n preach_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o scripture_n but_o only_o of_o the_o send_n of_o elias_n 1.17_o which_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o elias_n person_n but_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o zeal_n and_o this_o elias_n the_o angel_n expound_v to_o be_v john_n baptist_n who_o shall_v go_v before_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n that_o henoch_n shall_v be_v preserve_v so_o many_o year_n by_o miracle_n to_o that_o end_n see_v the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v up_o prophet_n and_o minister_n as_o he_o do_v john_n baptist_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o elias_n and_o henoch_n to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o antichrist_n which_o we_o see_v plentiful_o perform_v in_o these_o day_n 7._o confut._n of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o book_n of_o henoch_n whereas_o s._n ind_n in_o his_o epistle_n vers_fw-la 14._o make_v mention_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o henoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n lest_o the_o adversary_n may_v hereupon_o build_v their_o tradition_n and_o unwritten_a verity_n i_o will_v brief_o declare_v what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o this_o prophecy_n of_o henoch_n 〈…〉_z 1._o i_o neither_o think_v with_o tertullian_n that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o prophetical_a book_n of_o henoch_n then_o extant_a who_o conjecture_v that_o though_o it_o perish_v in_o the_o flood_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v restore_v again_o by_o noah_n thereunto_o inspire_v 〈…〉_z 2._o neither_o yet_o with_o hierome_n that_o this_o book_n of_o henoch_n be_v a_o apocryphal_a book_n yet_o some_o part_n of_o it_o may_v be_v true_a which_o the_o apostle_n may_v allege_v for_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o apostle_n will_v derive_v a_o testimony_n from_o a_o hide_a and_o obscure_a book_n of_o no_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n 3._o neither_o yet_o be_v it_o like_v as_o michael_n medina_n think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o book_n at_o all_o under_o henochs_n name_n for_o the_o father_n origen_n 24._o hierome_n augustine_n do_v in_o many_o place_n make_v evident_a mention_n that_o such_o a_o book_n there_o be_v but_o think_v it_o to_o be_v forge_v 4._o and_o it_o be_v as_o unlike_a that_o the_o true_a book_n of_o henoch_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o be_v afterward_o corrupt_v with_o fable_n and_o so_o reject_v of_o the_o church_n for_o then_o the_o church_n will_v rather_o have_v purge_v the_o true_a book_n from_o such_o error_n and_o preserve_v the_o rest_n pure_a as_o they_o do_v discern_v the_o true_a gospel_n from_o the_o forge_a and_o adulterate_a our_o opinion_n then_o be_v 1._o with_o augustine_n that_o the_o book_n of_o henoch_n which_o in_o his_o time_n be_v produce_v by_o heretic_n be_v altogether_o forge_v and_o no_o part_n of_o it_o of_o henochs_n writing_n non_fw-la quod_fw-la eorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la qui_fw-la deo_fw-la placuorunt_fw-la reprobetur_fw-la authoritas_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la ista_fw-la non_fw-la creduntur_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la not_o that_o say_v he_o we_o refuse_v the_o authority_n of_o such_o man_n â—lt_n as_o please_v god_n but_o for_o that_o they_o be_v think_v not_o to_o be_v they_o 2._o we_o judge_v it_o not_o unlike_a with_o origen_n that_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o authentical_a book_n of_o henochs_n pprophecy_n out_o of_o the_o which_o jude_n do_v take_v his_o testimony_n which_o be_v now_o lose_v as_o some_o other_o part_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v as_o the_o book_n of_o god_n nathan_n iddâ—_n and_o other_o prophet_n mention_v in_o the_o chronicle_n 3._o or_o this_o pprophecy_n of_o henoch_n may_v be_v preserve_v by_o faithful_a tradition_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o this_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o other_o unwritten_a tradition_n unless_o some_o have_v the_o like_a apostlike_a spirit_n to_o judge_v of_o they_o as_o judas_n have_v and_o further_o this_o pprophecy_n of_o henoch_n be_v a_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n so_o be_v not_o many_o unwritten_a tradition_n urge_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 6._o place_n of_o exhortation_n 1._o in_o that_o the_o line_n only_o of_o the_o race_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v rehearse_v in_o this_o chapter_n it_o both_o show_v earth_n that_o god_n will_v always_o have_v his_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o in_o the_o most_o corrupt_a time_n god_n will_v have_v a_o remnant_n that_o shall_v
own_o work_n 6._o place_v of_o moral_a observation_n 1._o obseru._n that_o riches_n be_v no_o let_v unto_o our_o vacation_n vers._n 2._o abraham_n be_v very_o rich_a and_o yet_o his_o riches_n be_v no_o impediment_n to_o he_o let_v rich_a man_n learn_v by_o his_o example_n that_o they_o be_v not_o entangle_v and_o hinder_v by_o their_o riches_n from_o go_v forward_o in_o their_o vocation_n calvin_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o high_a mind_v nor_o trust_v in_o uncertain_a richeâ—_n etc._n etc._n 1_o timoth._n 6.17_o that_o they_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n as_o abraham_n be_v 2._o obseru._n the_o inconvenience_n of_o riches_n vers._n 6._o abraham_n and_o loe_n before_o their_o riches_n do_v so_o mighty_o increase_v be_v inseparable_a companion_n but_o be_v grow_v now_o to_o be_v rich_a they_o can_v no_o long_o dwell_v together_o so_o they_o who_o neither_o poverty_n nor_o want_n not_o weary_a journey_n nor_o strange_a country_n can_v part_v riches_n and_o prosperity_n divide_v if_o 〈◊〉_d these_o holy_a man_n riches_n bring_v forth_o this_o inconvenience_n how_o much_o hard_a be_v it_o for_o rich_a man_n to_o keep_v theâ—_n within_o bound_n mer._n musculus_fw-la for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o snare_n 1_o timoth._n 6.9_o 3._o obseru._n of_o humility_n towards_o our_o inferior_n vers._n 7._o then_o abraham_n say_v to_o loâ—_n etc._n etc._n chrysostome_n well_o note_v here_o cogita_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d jâ—niori_fw-la cesserâ—â—_n patrum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n consider_v how_o the_o elder_a give_v place_n to_o the_o young_a the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o nephew_n he_o that_o have_v receive_v great_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o he_o that_o yet_o have_v show_v no_o proof_n of_o his_o virtue_n we_o learn_v hereby_o not_o only_o to_o honour_v our_o superior_n but_o to_o be_v humble_a towards_o our_o inferior_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o give_v of_o honour_n go_v one_o before_o another_o make_v yourselves_o equal_a to_o they_o of_o the_o low_a sort_n rom._n 12.10_o 16._o 4._o obseru._n god_n patience_n in_o suffer_v the_o wicked_a vers._n 13._o the_o man_n of_o sodom_n be_v wicked_a etc._n etc._n god_n sometime_o bear_v with_o the_o wicked_a yea_o and_o suffer_v they_o to_o enjoy_v temporal_a blessing_n as_o here_o the_o sodomite_n inhabit_v the_o most_o fruitful_a valley_n but_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 〈◊〉_d the_o riches_n of_o his_o bountifulness_n etc._n etc._n not_o know_v that_o the_o bounty_n of_o god_n lead_v they_o to_o repentance_n rom._n 2.4_o caâ—â—â—â—_n 5._o obseru._n god_n will_v not_o show_v himself_o where_o dissension_n be_v vers._n 14._o then_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n when_o lot_n be_v now_o depart_v and_o the_o occasion_n of_o dissension_n cut_v off_o than_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o abraham_n so_o that_o god_n will_v not_o show_v himself_o nor_o the_o spirit_n of_o peace_n there_o dwell_v where_o be_v contention_n perer._n as_o saint_n peter_n show_v that_o by_o dissension_n prayer_n be_v interrupt_v 1_o pet._n 3.7_o 6._o obseru._n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o love_v preeminence_n vers._n 15._o all_o the_o land_n which_o thou_o see_v chrysostome_n note_v quantum_fw-la malum_fw-la siâ—â—marâ—_n 〈◊〉_d what_o a_o hurtful_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o love_v to_o have_v preeminence_n because_o lot_n that_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o choose_v first_o and_o as_o he_o think_v the_o best_a ground_n yet_o gain_v nothing_o by_o it_o for_o not_o long_o after_o he_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_a likewise_o we_o see_v what_o a_o rich_a thing_n a_o content_a mind_n be_v abraham_n that_o be_v coâ—â—eâ—â—_n to_o take_v the_o worst_a lot_n gift_n have_v the_o whole_a country_n give_v unto_o he_o so_o the_o lord_n to_o solomon_n that_o only_o â—â—â—ved_a wisdom_n give_v honour_n and_o riches_n beside_o in_o great_a abundance_n 1_o king_n 3._o marlâ—rat_fw-la chap._n fourteen_o 1._o the_o part_n and_o content_n this_o chapter_n have_v two_o part_n in_o the_o first_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o overthrow_n of_o sodom_n and_o take_v of_o lot_n prisoner_n in_o the_o second_o the_o victory_n of_o abraham_n in_o the_o first_o be_v express_v 1._o between_o who_o the_o battle_n be_v vers_n 1.2_o 2._o the_o occasion_n vers_fw-la 4._o 3._o the_o order_n first_o they_o fight_v against_o the_o land_n of_o the_o giant_n vers_fw-la 5.6_o then_o against_o the_o five_o king_n of_o the_o plain_a vers_fw-la 8._o 4._o the_o success_n of_o the_o battle_n the_o king_n be_v discomfit_v vers_fw-la 10._o their_o substance_n carry_v away_o vers_n 11._o lot_z taken_z prisoner_n vers_fw-la 13._o in_o the_o second_o 1._o there_o be_v the_o battle_n of_o abraham_n his_o preparation_n vers_fw-la 13._o the_o order_n of_o it_o vers_n 14._o the_o success_n vers_fw-la 15._o 2._o abraham_n triumph_n describe_v by_o the_o person_n that_o meet_v he_o and_o by_o abraham_n behaviour_n the_o person_n that_o come_v to_o meet_v he_o be_v two_o king_n melchisedeck_n that_o bless_a god_n and_o bless_a abraham_n vers_fw-la 19_o 20._o and_o comfort_v he_o with_o bread_n and_o wine_n vers_fw-la 18._o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n that_o will_v only_o have_v reward_v abraham_n temporal_o with_o the_o good_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v vers_fw-la 21._o in_o abraham_n behaviour_n be_v set_v forth_o his_o godliness_n towards_o melchisedeck_n in_o pay_v tithe_n of_o all_o in_o token_n of_o his_o thankfulness_n vers_fw-la 20._o towards_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n his_o wisdom_n in_o refuse_v to_o be_v make_v rich_a by_o he_o vers_n 22_o 23._o his_o justice_n in_o not_o deprive_v his_o confederate_n of_o their_o right_n vers_n 24._o 2._o the_o divers_a reading_n or_o translation_n v_o 1._o king_n of_o babel_n c._n of_o shinar_n câ—t_fw-la er_fw-mi v_o 1._o ariâ—â—â—_n king_n of_o pâ—ntus_n h._n king_n of_o ellasar_n câ—t_fw-la in_o the_o reign_n of_o aâ—â—aphel_n s._n time_n or_o day_n cat_n v_o 2._o balla._n s._n basa_n h._n bersha_n cat_n king_n of_o sodom_n sensar_a king_n of_o adaâ—â—_n s._n seâ—aâ—â—_n cat_n v_o 3._o in_o the_o salt_n valley_n s._n woody_a valley_n a_o field_n valley_n c._n valley_n of_o siddim_n t.b.g.p._n shiddâ—m_n till_a field_n the_o like_a difference_n be_v vers_n 8_o 10._o v_o 5._o giant_n c.s.b._n rephaim_n t.g.h.p._n gen._n 15.20_o t.b.r._n the_o strong_a nation_n with_o they_o s._n the_o zuzâ—ms_n with_o they_o h._n the_o strong_a man_n in_o hâ—m_n ch._n the_o zuzâ—ms_n in_o haem_n t.b.g.p._n zuz_o a_o post_n in_o save_o the_o city_n s_o sâ—riathâ—â—m_n c.p.g.h._n plain_a of_o câ—râ—athaim_n t._n b._n shaugh_o to_o be_v make_v plain_a v_o 17._o shaveh_n be_v take_v for_o a_o proper_a name_n v_o 6._o unto_o the_o terebinth_n or_o turpentine_n tree_n of_o paran_n s._n the_o plain_a of_o paran_n câ—t_fw-la heb_n â—el_a a_o plain_a pr._n v_o 7._o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o judgement_n s._n to_o the_o plain_a of_o the_o division_n of_o judgement_n c._n to_o the_o fountain_n misphat_n h._n en_fw-fr misphat_n t.b.g.p._n sâ—â—e_z all_o the_o prince_n s._n smite_v or_o destroy_v all_o the_o country_n câ—t_fw-la al._n engadâ—_n c._n hazâ—zâ—â—_n thâ—maâ—_n cat_n v_o 11._o take_v all_o their_o horse_n s._n substance_n cat_n recouch_o substance_n recâ—sh_o horse_n v_o 13._o abraham_n peâ—aâ—e_n the_o passenger_n s._n the_o hebrew_n ca._n gâ—eâ—er_n to_o pass_v over_o v_o 14._o he_o number_v s.h._n bring_v forth_o g._n arm_v t.b.p._n heb_n cause_v to_o draw_v a_o weapon_n rich_a to_o draw_v or_o insheath_v a_o weapon_n his_o home-born_a s._n exercise_v h._n well_o instruct_v t.b._n bring_v up_o g._n his_o boy_n or_o servant_n c._n heb_n chaâ—ich_a ver_fw-la a_o youth_n well_o instruct_v v_o 15._o he_o fall_v upon_o they_o s._n divide_a himself_o cat_n chalach_v to_o divide_v ad_fw-la v_o 17._o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n and_o the_o king_n of_o gomorrhe_n s._n king_n of_o sodom_n cat_n this_o be_v the_o field_n of_o melchisedeck_n s._n the_o place_n of_o refresh_v for_o the_o king_n c._n the_o king_n valley_n cat_n 18._o melchisedeck_n king_n of_o jerusalem_n c._n king_n of_o salem_n cat_n for_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n h._n but_o he_o be_v c._n and_o he_o be_v b.g.p._n as_o he_o be_v s.h.c._n t._n v_o 19_o which_o create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n s._n h._n possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n chaâ—â—â—_n to_o possess_v v_o 20._o which_o have_v deliver_v thy_o enemy_n into_o thy_o hand_n câ—t_fw-la who_o protect_v thou_o thy_o enemy_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n h._n heb_n ziggen_a of_o magan_a to_o deliver_v not_o of_o ganan_n to_o defend_v with_o a_o shield_n v_o 20._o give_v he_o one_o of_o the_o ten_o out_o of_o all_o c._n the_o ten_o of_o all_o câ—t_n s.h.c._n v_o 21._o give_v i_o the_o man_n take_v the_o horse_n to_o thyself_o s._n give_v i_o the_o soul_n and_o take_v the_o rest_n h._n give_v i_o the_o soul_n and_o take_v the_o goâ—dâ—_n
little_a inferior_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n 8._o thou_o have_v make_v he_o a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n 4._o but_o if_o man_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o omnipotent_a and_o eternal_a god_n he_o be_v but_o as_o dust_n and_o ash_n before_o he_o and_o indeed_o as_o nothing_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v behold_v the_o nation_n be_v as_o a_o drop_n of_o a_o bucket_n and_o as_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o balance_n all_o nation_n be_v before_o he_o as_o nothing_o and_o they_o be_v count_v to_o he_o less_o than_o nothing_o and_o vanity_n isa._n 40.15.17_o therefore_o gregory_n say_v well_o sancti_fw-la quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la interna_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la conspiciunt_fw-la tanto_fw-la magis_fw-la se_fw-la nihil_fw-la esse_fw-la cognoscunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o saint_n the_o more_o they_o consider_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o god_n mâ—ral_a so_o much_o the_o more_o they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v nothing_o 5._o place_n of_o confutation_n 1._o confut._n angel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v or_o worship_v vers._n 2._o he_o bow_v himself_o to_o the_o ground_n from_o hence_o it_o can_v be_v conclude_v that_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v and_o worship_v as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v for_o abraham_n suppose_v these_o to_o be_v man_n and_o not_o angel_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o civil_a kind_n of_o reverence_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o otherwise_o though_o abraham_n shall_v have_v forget_v himself_o in_o yield_v unto_o they_o adoration_n yet_o will_v not_o they_o have_v accept_v it_o as_o the_o angel_n forbid_v john_n to_o worship_v he_o revel_v 22.8_o thomas_n aquinas_n answer_n that_o john_n will_v have_v give_v unto_o the_o angel_n the_o divine_a and_o high_a kind_n of_o worship_n due_a unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v forbid_v be_v insufficient_a for_o this_o be_v to_o make_v so_o great_a a_o apostle_n ignorant_a what_o duty_n be_v only_o to_o be_v yield_v to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v mislike_v by_o pererius_n one_o of_o that_o side_n and_o whereas_o he_o find_v out_o a_o other_o shift_n that_o this_o adoration_n exhibit_v by_o john_n be_v not_o unlawful_a but_o inconvenient_a to_o be_v do_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a excellency_n to_o the_o which_o man_n be_v now_o advance_v by_o christ_n this_o be_v as_o slender_a a_o answer_n as_o the_o other_o for_o in_o that_o the_o angel_n forbid_v john_n to_o worship_v he_o because_o he_o be_v his_o fellow_n servant_n it_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o inconvenient_a but_o unlawful_a also_o for_o one_o servant_n to_o worship_v another_o john_n then_o adore_v the_o angel_n not_o of_o ignorance_n but_o of_o forgetfulness_n be_v in_o a_o ecstasis_fw-la of_o mind_n and_o ravish_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o angel_n for_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o forget_v himself_o he_o will_v not_o twice_o have_v fail_v herein_o apoc._n 19.10.23.9_o 2._o confut._n the_o foresight_n of_o our_o obedience_n not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o grace_n vers._n 19_o i_o know_v he_o that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o son_n etc._n etc._n pererius_n here_o note_v that_o god_n foresee_v abraham_n godliness_n and_o obedience_n do_v bestow_v upon_o he_o these_o great_a benefit_n among_o the_o which_o be_v this_o reveal_n of_o his_o council_n concern_v sodom_n whereas_o the_o only_a reason_n as_o vatablus_n well_o note_v why_o the_o lord_n do_v accumulate_v and_o multiply_v his_o grace_n upon_o his_o servant_n be_v his_o own_o fatherly_a love_n towards_o they_o who_o have_v once_o make_v choice_n of_o they_o do_v for_o ever_o love_v they_o for_o what_o else_o do_v the_o lord_n here_o make_v mention_n of_o but_o his_o own_o grace_n vouchsafe_v to_o abraham_n it_o be_v not_o then_o any_o merit_n in_o abraham_n that_o procure_v this_o increase_n of_o grace_n but_o god_n favour_n who_o leave_v not_o he_o but_o add_v grace_n upon_o grace_n till_o he_o have_v accomplish_v their_o salvation_n calvin_n 3._o confut._n chrysost._n error_n of_o freewill_n gen_n here_o further_o may_v be_v note_v chrysostom_n error_n who_o say_v that_o abraham_n ex_fw-la seipso_fw-la &_o scientia_fw-la sibi_fw-la naeturaliter_fw-la insita_fw-la ad_fw-la tantum_fw-la virtutis_fw-la fastigium_fw-la pervenit_fw-la of_o himself_o and_o his_o natural_a knowledge_n do_v attain_v to_o such_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o virtue_n pererius_n will_v thus_o excuse_v chrysostome_n that_o by_o say_v of_o himself_o etc._n etc._n he_o exclude_v all_o external_a help_n by_o the_o instruction_n of_o other_o and_o not_o the_o secret_a revelation_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o supernatural_a gift_n of_o faith_n if_o chrysostome_n can_v be_v so_o handsome_o expound_v for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o will_v be_v glad_a but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o his_o word_n carry_v another_o sense_n for_o the_o scripture_n use_v to_o set_v these_o two_o one_o against_o another_o by_o grace_n and_o of_o ourselves_o eph._n 2.8_o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n not_o of_o yourselves_o if_o abraham_n then_o be_v make_v righteous_a of_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o by_o grace_n the_o scripture_n also_o show_v that_o god_n first_o call_v abraham_n from_o his_o idolatrous_a country_n before_o he_o do_v yet_o any_o commendable_a work_n corinth_n gen_n 12.1_o wherefore_o all_o abraham_n righteousness_n depend_v upon_o the_o call_n of_o god_n as_o chrysostome_n in_o another_o place_n have_v this_o sound_a say_n quamvis_fw-la fidem_fw-la adducas_fw-la à _fw-la vocatione_n eam_fw-la accepisti_fw-la what_o though_o thou_o have_v faith_n thou_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o thy_o call_n 4._o confut._n there_o be_v no_o preparation_n in_o a_o man_n nature_n to_o his_o call_n vers._n 19_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v bring_v upon_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n hence_o chrysostome_n note_v that_o abraham_n primum_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la virtutis_fw-la suae_fw-la dedit_fw-la specimen_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la divinum_fw-la meruit_fw-la praesidium_fw-la do_v first_o show_v every_o where_o a_o example_n of_o virtue_n and_o so_o merit_v the_o divine_a assistance_n pererius_n two_o way_n will_v justify_v chrysostome_n 1._o he_o say_v he_o speak_v not_o of_o merit_n of_o condignity_n but_o of_o a_o sufficient_a and_o fit_a preparation_n only_o unto_o grace_n 2._o or_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o abraham_n merit_v the_o first_o grace_n of_o justification_n but_o only_o the_o amplification_n or_o increase_n of_o it_o perer._n in_o 18._o genes_n disput_n contra._n 1._o it_o be_v god_n mercy_n and_o love_n which_o first_o call_v we_o before_o we_o can_v be_v any_o way_n prepare_v thereunto_o there_o be_v no_o fitness_n aptness_n or_o congruity_n in_o our_o nature_n but_o all_o be_v of_o grace_n so_o moses_n say_v because_o the_o lord_n love_v thy_o father_n therefore_o he_o choose_v their_o seed_n after_o they_o deut._n 4.37_o god_n love_n be_v the_o first_o motive_n for_o the_o choice_n and_o call_n of_o abraham_n 24.2_o and_o again_o see_v terah_n abraham_n father_n be_v a_o idolater_n under_o who_o abraham_n be_v bring_v up_o and_o by_o all_o likelihood_n infect_v that_o way_n before_o the_o lord_n call_v he_o what_o preparation_n can_v there_o be_v in_o abraham_n merit_v or_o provocation_n to_o his_o call_n 2._o neither_o be_v the_o beginning_n only_o of_o god_n favour_n towards_o abraham_n of_o grace_n the_o increase_n thereof_o by_o merit_n for_o jacob_n be_v of_o abraham_n faith_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a or_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o god_n mercy_n gen._n 32.10_o he_o confess_v that_o none_o of_o god_n grace_n neither_o first_o or_o last_o be_v confer_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o worthiness_n therefore_o calvin_n well_o note_v that_o this_o word_n that_o consequentiam_fw-la magis_fw-la notat_fw-la quam_fw-la causam_fw-la do_v note_n rather_o a_o consequence_n than_o a_o cause_n where_o the_o lord_n find_v his_o servant_n faithful_a and_o obedient_a he_o will_v increase_v they_o with_o further_a grace_n not_o merit_v by_o their_o obedience_n but_o add_v in_o mercy_n according_a to_o the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o god_n that_o vouchsafe_v of_o his_o fatherly_a goodness_n so_o to_o crown_v the_o faithful_a service_n of_o his_o child_n for_o otherwise_o if_o our_o service_n and_o obedience_n be_v weigh_v in_o itself_o it_o deserve_v nothing_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v we_o must_v say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v dine_v that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v luke_n 17.10_o moral_a observation_n 1._o moral_a the_o commendation_n of_o hospitality_n vers._n 2._o he_o run_v to_o meet_v they_o from_o the_o tent_n door_n ambrose_n here_o well_o note_v non_fw-la otiosus_fw-la sedit_fw-la abraham_n in_fw-la ostio_fw-la tabernaculi_fw-la etc._n etc._n abraham_n do_v not_o sit_v idle_o in_o the_o door_n of_o his_o tabernacle_n say_v long_o aspicit_fw-la nec_fw-la aspexisse_fw-la contentus_fw-la concurrit_fw-la obviam_fw-la festinâ—_n vit_fw-fr
because_o the_o king_n of_o moab_n by_o their_o evil_a example_n do_v sacrifice_v the_o king_n of_o edom_n son_n as_o burgen_n for_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v express_v in_o the_o text_n 2._o neither_o be_v this_o indignation_n conceive_v by_o the_o idolatrous_a israelite_n against_o the_o rest_n think_v the_o king_n of_o moab_n invincible_a because_o of_o this_o sacrifice_n cajetan_n for_o this_o indignation_n be_v kindle_v not_o by_o the_o israelite_n but_o against_o they_o 3._o and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o common_a exposition_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v so_o proper_a that_o this_o indignation_n and_o grief_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v for_o the_o horror_n and_o cruelty_n of_o this_o unnatural_a fact_n which_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o behold_v tostat._v for_o this_o indignation_n or_o wrath_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v against_o the_o israelite_n but_o against_o the_o king_n of_o moab_n 4._o therefore_o it_o seem_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o text_n that_o this_o wrath_n be_v on_o the_o edomite_n part_v against_o the_o israelite_n because_o it_o be_v their_o quarrel_n that_o bring_v the_o king_n of_o edom_n to_o take_v part_n with_o they_o against_o the_o moabite_n upon_o which_o occasion_n this_o hard_a hap_n fall_v out_o upon_o his_o son_n and_o upon_o this_o division_n they_o break_v off_o and_o leave_v the_o siege_n junius_n quest_n xxvi_o of_o huz_n buzz_o kemuel_n chesed_a the_o son_n of_o nahor_n vers._n 21._o hvz_n etc._n etc._n and_o buz._n of_o this_o huz_n be_v not_o name_v the_o country_n where_o job_n dwell_v job_n 1.1_o but_o of_o that_o huz_n rather_o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o aram_n genes_n 10.22_o hierome_n 2._o of_o buz_n come_v the_o family_n of_o the_o buzites_n of_o the_o which_o elihu_n be_v job_n 32.6_o 3._o kemuel_n here_o mention_v be_v not_o the_o father_n of_o the_o syrian_n as_o the_o greek_a and_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v nor_o yet_o of_o aram_n naharaim_n as_o tostatus_n or_o aram_n seba_n as_o cajetan_n for_o the_o city_n of_o nahor_n be_v in_o aram_n genes_n 24.10_o this_o name_n and_o country_n therefore_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o kemuel_n nahors_n son_n and_o be_v rather_o so_o call_v of_o aram_n the_o son_n of_o sem_fw-mi genes_n 10.22_o 4._o neither_o be_v chese_v here_o name_v the_o father_n of_o the_o chaldee_n which_o be_v abraham_n country_n and_o can_v not_o therefore_o be_v found_v by_o his_o nephew_n 5._o but_o these_o son_n of_o nahor_n be_v father_n of_o certain_a family_n in_o syria_n whereof_o there_o be_v some_o remainder_n in_o constantius_n caesar_n time_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o certain_a town_n reman_n and_o buzan_n remember_v by_o ammianus_n lib._n 18._o ex_fw-la jun._n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o tempt_v vers._n 1._o god_n do_v tempt_v or_o prove_v abraham_n etc._n etc._n 1._o god_n be_v not_o say_v here_o to_o tempt_v abraham_n metaphoricè_fw-la metaphorical_o as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v angry_a to_o repent_v in_o a_o figurative_a speech_n as_o cajetan_n but_o god_n true_o and_o very_o tempt_v that_o be_v prove_v and_o take_v trial_n of_o abraham_n faith_n 2._o and_o god_n do_v it_o non_fw-la ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la hominem_fw-la inveniat_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la homo_fw-la se_fw-la inveniat_fw-la not_o that_o god_n need_v to_o find_v out_o man_n but_o that_o man_n may_v find_v out_o himself_o as_o augustine_n say_v 3._o god_n tempt_v otherwise_o than_o satan_n be_v say_v to_o tempt_v god_n proper_o be_v the_o author_n only_o of_o good_a temptation_n but_o satan_n be_v the_o tempter_n unto_o evil_n evil_n temptation_n proceed_v not_o from_o god_n effective_a say_v permissive_a by_o way_n of_o action_n but_o by_o way_n of_o permission_n when_o the_o lord_n withdraw_v his_o sufficient_a grace_n and_o necessary_a help_n temptation_n god_n tempt_v and_o satan_n tempt_a doe_n diverse_o differ_v 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n deus_fw-la tâ—ntat_fw-la ut_fw-la doceat_fw-la diabolus_fw-la ut_fw-la decipiat_fw-la god_n tempt_v to_o teach_v the_o devil_n to_o deceive_v as_o augustine_n say_v 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n god_n tempt_v only_o the_o good_a to_o make_v their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n know_v sometime_o the_o weak_a be_v try_v that_o after_o they_o have_v fall_v they_o may_v repent_v and_o be_v restore_v sometime_o the_o strong_a that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o confirm_v but_o the_o devil_n tempt_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a the_o good_a to_o bring_v they_o into_o evil_n the_o bad_a that_o they_o forsake_v not_o evil_a 3._o the_o object_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a temptation_n be_v divers_a good_a temptation_n be_v especial_o see_v in_o outward_a thing_n as_o in_o poverty_n sickness_n persecution_n and_o such_o like_a evil_a temptation_n be_v exercise_v in_o spiritual_a and_o inward_a evil_n as_o in_o evil_a suggestion_n ungodly_a thought_n stir_v to_o evil_a desire_n and_o provoke_v to_o sin_n perer._n 2._o doct._n the_o grave_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n differ_v from_o the_o furious_a fancy_n of_o those_o lead_v with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n vers._n 4._o then_o the_o three_o day_n etc._n etc._n we_o see_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o the_o furious_a and_o sudden_a motion_n of_o those_o which_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n such_o as_o saul_n have_v who_o in_o his_o rage_n all_o at_o once_o cast_v a_o javelin_n at_o his_o son_n jonathan_n to_o have_v kill_v he_o 1._o sam._n 20.33_o and_o the_o deliberate_a action_n of_o those_o which_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n as_o here_o abraham_n not_o sudden_o be_v move_v to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n but_o after_o three_o day_n journey_n have_v thorough_o advise_v upon_o it_o he_o obedient_o yield_v himself_o to_o god_n commandment_n 3._o doct._n the_o obedience_n of_o the_o will_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n for_o the_o deed_n vers._n 12._o see_v for_o my_o sake_n thou_o have_v not_o spare_v thy_o only_a son_n god_n accept_v the_o resolute_a purpose_n and_o will_n of_o abraham_n for_o the_o do_v deed_n a_o obedient_a will_n than_o be_v accept_v before_o god_n as_o the_o work_n itself_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o first_o there_o be_v a_o willing_a mind_n god_n accept_v it_o according_a to_o that_o a_o man_n have_v not_o according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v not_o 2_o cor._n 8.12_o muscul._n 5._o place_n of_o confutation_n 1._o confut._n by_o faith_n we_o be_v assure_v of_o our_o justification_n vers._n 12._o i_o know_v that_o thou_o fear_v god_n it_o be_v confess_v by_o our_o adversary_n that_o abraham_n at_o this_o time_n be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o because_o it_o be_v their_o opinion_n that_o we_o can_v by_o faith_n ordinary_o be_v assure_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n they_o have_v frame_v divers_a answer_n to_o this_o place_n 1._o thomas_n aquinas_n say_v that_o this_o assurance_n that_o abraham_n have_v be_v a_o particular_a experimental_a knowledge_n that_o in_o this_o work_n he_o fear_v god_n thom._n 1.2_o qu._n 112._o be_v 3._o cont._n abraham_n not_o only_o in_o this_o particular_a be_v assure_v of_o god_n favour_n but_o be_v undoubted_o persuade_v of_o the_o promise_n in_o general_a concern_v the_o messiah_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v neither_o do_v he_o doubt_v of_o the_o promise_n etc._n etc._n but_o be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o faith_n rom._n 4.20_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o abraham_n desire_v to_o see_v his_o day_n he_o see_v it_o and_o rejoice_v joh._n 8.56_o his_o assurance_n which_o he_o have_v of_o salvation_n in_o the_o messiah_n procure_v unto_o he_o this_o great_a joy_n 2._o the_o same_o thomas_n say_v abraham_n illud_fw-la cognovit_fw-la per_fw-la specialem_fw-la dei_fw-la revelationem_fw-la that_o abraham_n know_v this_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n by_o god_n special_a revelation_n contra._n this_o assurance_n that_o abraham_n have_v be_v be_v not_o by_o any_o particular_a or_o extraordinary_a revelation_n but_o by_o the_o proper_a and_o ordinary_a operation_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o faith_n rom._n 4.20_o 3._o pererius_n answer_v that_o this_o revelation_n be_v make_v to_o the_o patriarch_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 10._o disput_n in_o 22._o cap._n gen._n contra._n saint_n paul_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n make_v no_o such_o difference_n between_o the_o patriarch_n and_o other_o believer_n as_o he_o say_v now_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o he_o only_o that_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n but_o also_o for_o we_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 4.23_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n be_v not_o
calvin_n mercer_n wherefore_o in_o this_o manner_n to_o ask_v a_o sign_n not_o of_o distrust_n in_o god_n power_n or_o doubtfulness_n of_o his_o promise_n but_o with_o confidence_n in_o god_n nor_o prescribe_v unto_o he_o but_o only_o desire_v to_o be_v assure_v what_o be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o this_o to_o do_v not_o with_o any_o superstitious_a mind_n but_o with_o devout_a prayer_n and_o by_o the_o secret_a motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n it_o be_v no_o tempt_v of_o god_n at_o all_o but_o as_o augustinus_n say_v of_o gedeon_n ask_v a_o sign_n consultatio_fw-la illa_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la tentatio_fw-la fuit_fw-la it_o be_v a_o consultation_n rather_o than_o a_o tentation_n now_o see_v a_o entrance_n be_v make_v into_o this_o question_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o such_o ghess_n and_o conjecture_n as_o be_v make_v by_o man_n speech_n or_o behaviour_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o abraham_n servant_n desire_v here_o to_o be_v inform_v by_o the_o answer_n and_o behaviour_n of_o the_o maid_n whether_o she_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v isaack_n wife_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o some_o what_o more_o full_o to_o discuss_v this_o matter_n quest_n xv._n of_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o conjectural_a and_o ominous_a prediction_n there_o be_v then_o four_o sort_n of_o such_o conjecture_n and_o ominous_a prediction_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v prediction_n the_o first_o be_v natural_a which_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n certain_o foreshow_v that_o which_o follow_v as_o the_o cause_n produce_v the_o effect_n as_o a_o cloud_n rise_v in_o the_o west_n cause_v and_o foreshow_v rain_n the_o southwind_n heat_n luke_n 14.55_o or_o the_o effect_n do_v sometime_o premonstrate_v the_o cause_n follow_v as_o the_o lightning_n the_o thunder_n which_o though_o it_o be_v first_o see_v and_o perceive_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o quickness_n of_o sight_n yet_o be_v it_o last_o do_v these_o sign_n and_o conjecture_n it_o be_v not_o superstitious_a or_o vain_a to_o observe_v second_o there_o be_v some_o humane_a conjecture_n which_o be_v take_v by_o the_o word_n behaviour_n and_o action_n of_o man_n as_o when_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n have_v let_v fall_v a_o word_n call_v benhadad_n brother_n lawful_a the_o messenger_n take_v it_o for_o a_o good_a sign_n the_o latin_a translation_n say_v acceperunt_fw-la pro_fw-la omine_fw-la they_o take_v it_o for_o good_a luck_n 1_o king_n 20.22_o they_o thereby_o give_v conjecture_n of_o the_o king_n favour_n so_o when_o the_o king_n ahashuerosh_n have_v say_v of_o haman_n will_v he_o force_v the_o queen_n also_o before_o i_o etc._n etc._n they_o take_v this_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o king_n displeasure_n and_o cover_v hamans_n face_n esther_n 6.8_o the_o like_a in_o foreign_a story_n be_v record_v of_o tarqvinius_n superbus_n king_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v send_v unto_o by_o his_o son_n sextus_n tarqvinius_n how_o he_o shall_v use_v the_o gabii_n that_o have_v receive_v he_o into_o their_o city_n he_o give_v no_o other_o answer_n to_o the_o messenger_n but_o top_v the_o head_n of_o the_o poppy_n in_o his_o garden_n with_o his_o staff_n whereby_o his_o son_n perceive_v his_o meaning_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o city_n low_a by_o their_o head_n by_o these_o humane_a conjecture_n we_o may_v guess_v of_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o man_n own_o power_n and_o purpose_n to_o do_v 1._o but_o otherwise_o to_o catch_v at_o word_n and_o syllable_n and_o to_o make_v they_o as_o divine_a oracle_n it_o be_v a_o superstitious_a and_o ridiculous_a use_n as_o cicero_n give_v a_o instance_n how_o when_o m._n crassus_n do_v ship_v his_o army_n at_o brundisium_n one_o in_o the_o haven_n that_o bring_v fig_n from_o cannus_n a_o city_n in_o caria_n chance_v to_o cry_v out_o caricas_fw-la canneas_fw-la cannean_a fig_n divinatione_fw-la if_o crassâ—s_n have_v take_v this_o hint_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o evil_a luck_n and_o go_v no_o further_o he_o have_v not_o perish_v tully_n himself_o condemn_v such_o observation_n as_o ridiculous_a for_o then_o say_v he_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n pedis_fw-la offensio_fw-la abruptio_fw-la corrigiae_fw-la &_o sternut_n amenta_fw-la sunt_fw-la observanda_fw-la the_o stumble_a of_o the_o foot_n break_v of_o the_o shoe_n point_n sneese_v and_o other_o such_o thing_n must_v be_v observe_v as_o ominous_a perer._n the_o three_o sort_n of_o prediction_n be_v divine_a which_o be_v either_o utter_v by_o man_n inspire_v of_o god_n be_v well_o advise_v and_o know_v what_o they_o say_v as_o jonathan_n encourage_v himself_o with_o this_o sign_n discern_v thereunto_o direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o if_o the_o philistines_n shall_v say_v come_v up_o unto_o we_o he_o will_v take_v it_o as_o a_o sign_n that_o god_n have_v deliver_v they_o into_o his_o hand_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v 1_o sam._n 14.10_o sometime_o god_n direct_v man_n tongue_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n unaware_o as_o caiphas_n prophesy_v that_o it_o be_v better_a for_o one_o man_n to_o die_v for_o the_o people_n than_o the_o whole_a nation_n to_o perish_v john_n 11.50_o yet_o caiphas_n understand_v not_o what_o he_o say_v of_o this_o kind_n be_v that_o direction_n give_v unto_o augustine_n 8._o much_o perplex_v within_o himself_o what_o profession_n of_o life_n he_o shall_v betake_v himself_o unto_o by_o a_o voice_n say_v unto_o he_o tolle_o lege_fw-la take_v up_o thy_o book_n and_o read_v and_o then_o open_v the_o book_n he_o light_v upon_o that_o place_n rome_n 13.13_o see_v that_o we_o walk_v honest_o etc._n etc._n not_o in_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n chamber_v and_o wantonness_n etc._n etc._n by_o read_v which_o sentence_n he_o be_v resolve_v to_o reform_v his_o life_n and_o to_o leave_v his_o youthful_a pleasure_n 17._o the_o four_o kind_n of_o ominous_a prediction_n be_v superstitious_a and_o diabolical_a whereof_o augustine_n give_v his_o judgement_n thus_o cum_fw-la ad_fw-la decipiendos_fw-la homines_fw-la fit_a spirituum_fw-la seductorum_fw-la operatio_fw-la est_fw-la when_o it_o be_v do_v to_o deceive_v man_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o seduce_a spirit_n such_o be_v that_o conjecture_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o soothsayer_n among_o the_o philistines_n that_o if_o the_o ark_n which_o they_o have_v put_v into_o a_o new_a cart_n go_v up_o the_o way_n by_o bethshemesh_n than_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n that_o have_v do_v this_o great_a evil_n 1_o sam._n 6.9_o this_o indeed_o come_v so_o to_o pass_v and_o the_o event_n answer_v the_o prediction_n whereby_o the_o devil_n cunning_o wrought_v that_o those_o idolatrous_a priest_n and_o soothsayer_n shall_v still_o retain_v their_o credit_n and_o estimation_n pausanias_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o like_a superstitious_a observation_n in_o the_o town_n of_o phare_n in_o achaia_n where_o after_o the_o people_n have_v consult_v with_o the_o oracle_n their_o manner_n be_v go_v away_o to_o stop_v their_o ear_n and_o the_o first_o voice_n which_o they_o hear_v afterward_o they_o take_v as_o a_o divine_a oracle_n pausan._n in_o achaic_n cicero_n report_v of_o paulus_n aemilius_n that_o prepare_v to_o go_v against_o perses_n king_n of_o macedonia_n divination_n and_o see_v his_o daughter_n sad_a and_o she_o answer_v be_v ask_v the_o reason_n because_o her_o little_a dog_n call_v persa_n be_v dead_a say_v he_o accipio_fw-la omen_fw-la i_o take_v this_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o good_a luck_n my_o daughter_n such_o superstitious_a curious_a and_o vain_a observation_n be_v not_o beseem_v a_o christian_a profession_n which_o satan_n use_v as_o mean_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o a_o superstitious_a awe_n and_o fear_n and_o to_o seduce_v they_o from_o trust_v in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n quest_n fourteen_o why_o it_o be_v say_v that_o rebecca_n be_v a_o virgin_n with_o this_o addition_n and_o unknown_a of_o man_n vers._n 16._o a_o virgin_n and_o unknown_a of_o man_n etc._n etc._n lest_o this_o may_v be_v think_v a_o superfluous_a speech_n because_o she_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o virgin_n unless_o she_o be_v unknown_a of_o man_n divers_a interpretation_n be_v give_v 1._o some_o think_v that_o she_o be_v call_v a_o virgin_n in_o respect_n of_o her_o outward_a habit_n and_o unknown_a of_o man_n for_o her_o chastity_n cajetan_n 2._o other_o that_o because_o there_o be_v a_o lewd_a use_n among_o the_o gentile_n to_o abuse_v other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n to_o their_o filthy_a lust_n beside_o the_o place_n of_o virginity_n they_o think_v she_o be_v call_v not_o only_o a_o virgin_n but_o altogether_o untouched_a or_o unknown_a in_o any_o part_n of_o her_o body_n rasi_fw-la rabbi_n solomon_n 3._o some_o that_o she_o be_v not_o a_o virgin_n only_o in_o body_n but_o unknown_a of_o man_n that_o be_v not_o tempt_v in_o her_o mind_n of_o the_o devil_n origen_n hom_n 10._o in_o genes_n 4._o some_o think_v this_o clause_n be_v add_v to_o show_v a_o
the_o assign_v of_o thomas_z man_n paul_n man_n and_o jonah_n man._n 1632._o to_o the_o most_o honourable_a lord_n the_o l._n duke_n of_o lenox_n and_o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a the_o earl_n of_o marre_n lord_n of_o his_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a counsel_n grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n right_o honourable_a as_o the_o high_a majesty_n in_o his_o wise_a providence_n have_v unite_v and_o conjoin_v your_o honour_n not_o only_o in_o one_o consent_n and_o judgement_n of_o religion_n but_o also_o in_o the_o joint_a administration_n and_o regiment_n of_o this_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n under_o his_o excellent_a majesty_n so_o i_o think_v good_a to_o make_v your_o honour_n with_o other_o of_o your_o honourable_a place_n unite_a patron_n of_o these_o my_o labour_n and_o as_o he_o say_v chromaâ—_n non_fw-la debet_fw-la charta_fw-la dividere_fw-la quos_fw-la amor_fw-la mutuus_fw-la copulavit_fw-la it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o i_o shall_v sever_v you_o in_o this_o my_o duty_n who_o be_v combine_v in_o your_o mutual_a amity_n man_n of_o noble_a birth_n delight_n much_o in_o antiquity_n and_o it_o be_v their_o glory_n to_o derive_v their_o blood_n by_o many_o descent_n from_o their_o thrice_o renown_a ancestor_n here_o i_o present_a to_o your_o honourable_a view_n that_o noble_a and_o most_o ancient_a family_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n who_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o in_o honour_n and_o great_a reputation_n with_o man_n who_o child_n they_o be_v which_o imitate_v their_o piety_n and_o obedience_n that_o famous_a matron_n paula_n who_o hierome_n so_o much_o commend_v be_v by_o her_o father_n descend_v of_o aeneas_n and_o the_o noble_a house_n of_o the_o gracchi_n by_o her_o mother_n of_o agamemnon_n celantiam_fw-la of_o who_o hierome_n make_v this_o epitaph_n think_v her_o christian_a profession_n more_o honourable_a than_o her_o noble_a birth_n and_o condition_n and_o so_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v also_o your_o honourable_a resolution_n to_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v rehearse_v his_o great_a privilege_n after_o the_o flesh_n his_o birth_n parentage_n and_o profession_n thus_o conclude_v i_o count_v all_o these_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellent_a knowledge_n sake_n of_o christ_n jesus_n for_o who_o i_o have_v count_v all_o thing_n as_o loss_n and_o do_v judge_v they_o as_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n as_o hierome_n also_o say_v well_o summa_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la nobilitas_fw-la clarum_fw-la esse_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la i_o it_o be_v the_o great_a nobility_n with_o god_n to_o shine_v with_o virtue_n here_o your_o honour_n have_v the_o worthy_a example_n of_o the_o patriarch_n to_o follow_v the_o heathen_a precedent_n be_v but_o counterfeit_n and_o deceitful_a they_o have_v the_o shadow_n of_o virtue_n rather_o than_o the_o substance_n 12._o as_o ambrose_n say_v well_o of_o polemo_n who_o of_o a_o drunken_a and_o riotous_a companion_n by_o hear_v of_o xenocrates_n become_v a_o philosopher_n siresipâ—ir_n a_o vino_fw-la fuit_fw-la semper_fw-la tamen_fw-la temulentus_fw-la sacrilegio_fw-la if_o he_o be_v sober_a from_o wine_n yet_o he_o be_v drink_v with_o superstition_n but_o these_o holy_a example_n be_v season_v with_o grace_n and_o savour_n of_o true_a religion_n abraham_n be_v famous_a in_o pharaoh_n court_n so_o be_v isaac_n in_o abimelecks_n and_o jacob_n in_o another_o pharaoh_n also_o for_o their_o piety_n and_o virtue_n so_o they_o which_o walk_v in_o their_o step_n shall_v be_v great_a both_o with_o god_n and_o man_n abraham_n tell_v abimelech_n plain_o of_o the_o wrong_n which_o his_o servant_n have_v do_v he_o gen._n 21.15_o so_o be_v it_o the_o part_n of_o good_a courtier_n to_o show_v unto_o the_o king_n the_o wrong_n and_o oppression_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o lanâ—_n to_o succour_v the_o poor_a to_o relieve_v the_o oppress_v to_o countenance_v the_o truth_n to_o maintain_v justice_n and_o equity_n jacob_n be_v in_o bethel_n see_v a_o ladder_n which_o reach_v to_o heaven_n and_o the_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o it_o jul._n whereupon_o one_o thus_o note_v in_o the_o house_n of_o bethel_n there_o be_v always_o both_o go_v up_o and_o come_v down_o this_o i_o say_v not_o that_o the_o goer_n down_o shall_v dismay_v you_o but_o the_o climber_n up_o encourage_v you_o so_o in_o the_o prince_n bethel_n and_o court_n there_o be_v example_n of_o both_o sort_n of_o some_o that_o be_v decline_v and_o slide_v back_o only_o seek_v to_o make_v themselves_o great_a and_o to_o be_v enrich_v by_o the_o king_n favour_n some_o there_o be_v though_o the_o small_a number_n which_o do_v ascend_v upon_o this_o ladder_n not_o aspire_v to_o their_o own_o honour_n but_o use_v their_o favour_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o church_n thus_o i_o trust_v your_o lordship_n have_v learned_a to_o scale_v this_o ladder_n of_o honour_n to_o the_o which_o you_o be_v call_v to_o raise_v up_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o dust_n to_o set_v forward_o the_o truth_n to_o nourish_v and_o encourage_v the_o preacher_n thereof_o to_o speak_v for_o the_o innocent_a to_o hold_v out_o your_o helpful_a hand_n to_o the_o needy_a so_o shall_v your_o honour_n ascend_v from_o step_n to_o step_v till_o you_o come_v to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o ladder_n where_o christ_n sit_v who_o shall_v cast_v and_o tumble_v down_o from_o thence_o all_o unfaithful_a steward_n and_o cut_v they_o off_o to_o have_v their_o portion_n with_o hypocrite_n matth._n 24.51_o but_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o and_o all_o other_o that_o shall_v serve_v he_o faithful_o herein_o in_o earth_n it_o be_v well_o do_v good_a servant_n and_o faithful_a thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o little_a i_o will_v make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o much_o enter_v into_o thy_o master_n joy_n amen_n your_o honour_n ready_a to_o be_v command_v in_o the_o lord_n andrew_z willet_n the_o first_o book_n of_o this_o second_o part_n of_o genesis_n contain_v the_o history_n concern_v the_o patriarch_n isaac_n jacob_n hitherto_o have_v be_v continue_v the_o holy_a story_n of_o those_o three_o great_a patriarch_n adam_n before_o the_o flood_n noah_n in_o the_o flood_n abraham_n after_o the_o flood_n the_o rest_n of_o this_o book_n of_o genesis_n follow_v which_o set_v forth_o the_o life_n act_n and_o death_n of_o the_o three_o other_o father_n isaac_n jacob_n joseph_n chap._n xxv_o 1._o the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o this_o chapter_n 1._o concern_v abraham_n his_o second_o marriage_n be_v declare_v with_o the_o issue_n thereof_o his_o child_n and_o their_o gift_n vers_fw-la 1._o to_o 6._o then_o abraham_n year_n death_n and_o burial_n vers_fw-la 7._o to_o 11._o 2._o concern_v ishmael_n his_o generation_n or_o offspring_n be_v express_v his_o year_n of_o life_n his_o place_n of_o dwell_v vers_fw-la 12._o to_o 20._o 3._o of_o isaac_n there_o be_v set_v down_o his_o time_n of_o marriage_n the_o barrenness_n of_o his_o wife_n the_o remedy_n by_o prayer_n vers_fw-la 20.21_o 4._o concern_v esau_n and_o jacob_n these_o thing_n be_v rehearse_v 1._o their_o manner_n of_o conception_n vers_fw-la 22_o 23._o 2._o of_o their_o birth_n 24._o to_o 27._o 3._o their_o divers_a education_n vers_fw-la 27_o 28._o 4._o esau_n his_o profaneness_n in_o sell_v his_o birthright_n for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n vers_fw-la 29._o to_o the_o end_n 2._o the_o divers_a reading_n v_o 1._o abraham_n have_v take_v he_o another_o wife_n h.g._n proceed_v or_o add_v take_v another_o wife_n caeter_fw-la g.c_n v_o 2._o zambran_n joctan_n madal_n sebe_n s._n zimran_n jocksan_n madan_n shuah_n caeter_fw-la v_o 3._o the_o son_n of_o dedan_n be_v in_o hold_n tent_n and_o island_n â—_o the_o son_n of_o dedan_n asshurim_n letushim_n leumim_n det_fw-la v_o 4._o gephar_n apher_n raga_n s._n epha_n epher_n eldaha_n caeter_fw-la v_o 6._o son_n of_o the_o concubine_n c._n of_o the_o concubine_n caet_fw-la v_o 8._o and_o faint_v or_o wear_v away_o h.s.c.b._n he_o yield_v up_o the_o spirit_n or_o die_v t.g.p._n jagaug_fw-mi signify_v to_o faint_v gavagh_o expirare_fw-la to_o yield_v the_o spirit_n which_o word_n be_v here_o use_v v_o 11._o isaac_n dwell_v by_o the_o well_o of_o the_o live_n and_o see_v h.b._n the_o well_o of_o vision_n s._n where_o the_o angel_n of_o life_n appear_v c._n beâ—r-lahairâ—_a g.p._n the_o fountain_n lahoiro_n t._n v_o 12._o which_o hagar_n the_o egyptian_a sarahs_n maid_n bare_a h._n bare_a to_o abraham_n caet_fw-la v_o 13._o these_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n h._n of_o the_o son_n of_o ishmael_n cat_n v_o 13._o nadbehel_n massa._n s._n adbehel_n mibsa_n cat_n g.r._n v_o 18._o from_o havilah_n to_o agara_n c._n from_o havila_n to_o sur._n cat_n v_o 18._o he_o die_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o his_o brethren_n h.b.p._n he_o dwell_v s.c._n his_o lot_n fall_v t._n g._n naphal_a signify_v 〈◊〉_d fall_n
and_o fruitfulness_n of_o corn_n wine_n oil_n to_o the_o taste_n who_o know_v not_o the_o pleasant_a savour_n of_o the_o field_n in_o the_o spring_n of_o the_o corn_n in_o harvest_n and_o of_o a_o vineyard_n in_o the_o time_n of_o vintage_n perer._n 3_o gregory_n by_o the_o smell_n of_o a_o field_n garnish_v with_o divers_a flower_n understand_v the_o variety_n of_o gift_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o church_n ambrose_n make_v jacob_n this_o field_n replenish_v with_o divers_a virtue_n 4._o some_o think_v that_o these_o garment_n keep_v this_o savour_n which_o they_o have_v in_o paradise_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o adam_n do_v wear_v but_o these_o be_v but_o jewish_a fable_n they_o be_v either_o perfume_a garment_n or_o rebeckah_n may_v of_o purpose_n make_v they_o sweet_a or_o it_o be_v most_o like_a they_o savour_v of_o the_o fresh_a spring_n and_o flower_n it_o be_v now_o spring_n time_n as_o aben_n ezra_n think_v through_o the_o which_o esau_n be_v accustom_v to_o walk_v quest_n fourteen_o the_o meaning_n of_o isaack_n blessing_n upon_o jacob_n vers._n 28._o god_n give_v thou_o of_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n 1._o isaac_n do_v not_o only_o pray_v as_o josephus_n set_v it_o down_o or_o wish_v well_o to_o his_o son_n as_o r._n levi_n but_o this_o speech_n be_v a_o certain_a prophecy_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o blessing_n which_o shall_v fall_v upon_o jacob_n and_o his_o posterity_n luther_n mercer_n 2._o here_o be_v four_o blessing_n contain_v 1._o of_o abundance_n 2._o of_o victory_n 3._o of_o domestical_a preeminence_n 4._o of_o outward_a prosperity_n curse_a be_v he_o that_o curse_v etc._n etc._n perer._n 3_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n especial_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o dry_a and_o thirsty_a country_n of_o canaan_n where_o they_o have_v no_o rain_n but_o twice_o in_o the_o year_n in_o seed_n time_n in_o the_o month_n of_o october_n and_o in_o may_v which_o be_v call_v the_o latter_a rain_n and_o therefore_o the_o earth_n be_v chief_o moisten_v with_o dew_n perer._n by_o his_o brethren_n and_o son_n of_o his_o mother_n the_o posterity_n of_o esau_n be_v understand_v which_o isaac_n unwitting_o pronounce_v of_o esau_n for_o jacob_n who_o he_o bless_v be_v yet_o unmarried_a 4._o but_o this_o blessing_n be_v not_o fulfil_v in_o jacob_n time_n who_o rather_o be_v subject_n to_o his_o brother_n esau_n yet_o in_o his_o posterity_n to_o the_o which_o jacob_n faith_n look_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o the_o idumean_n be_v servant_n to_o the_o israelite_n 5._o this_o benediction_n be_v diverse_o allegorize_v gregory_n by_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n understand_v the_o contemplative_a life_n by_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o active_a theodoret_n the_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n of_o christ_n rupertus_n by_o the_o dew_n interprete_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n by_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o open_n of_o the_o heart_n quest_n xv._n of_o the_o cause_n of_o isaack_n fear_n vers._n 33._o isaack_n be_v strike_v with_o a_o marvellous_a great_a fear_n 1._o not_o as_o the_o hebrew_n fable_n because_o he_o see_v esau_n accurse_v for_o ever_o see_v hell_n wide_o open_a to_o receive_v he_o 2._o neither_o as_o cajetan_n do_v it_o proceed_v of_o a_o strife_n in_o isaack_n mind_n between_o his_o love_n towards_o esau_n and_o god_n will_v reveal_v concern_v jacob_n for_o isaac_n be_v resolve_v the_o blessing_n shall_v stand_v 3._o and_o it_o be_v more_o than_o to_o marvel_v as_o the_o latin_a text_n add_v ultra_fw-la quam_fw-la credi_fw-la potest_fw-la admirans_fw-la marvel_v beyond_o measure_n 4._o but_o isaac_n fear_v and_o be_v trouble_v be_v as_o in_o a_o trance_n and_o ecstasy_n as_o the_o septuagint_n and_o augustine_n read_v wherein_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v to_o he_o because_o he_o have_v be_v so_o gross_o deceive_v in_o not_o remember_v how_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v jacob_n before_o esau_n calvin_n and_o this_o fear_n be_v as_o a_o stay_n and_o bridle_v to_o isaac_n not_o to_o reverse_v the_o blessing_n pronounce_v jun._n quest_n xvi_o how_o isaac_n say_v jacob_n come_v with_o subtlety_n vers._n 35._o thy_o brother_n come_v with_o subtlety_n etc._n etc._n 1._o we_o need_v neither_o with_o tostatus_n to_o excuse_v jacob_n fraud_n and_o craft_n that_o herein_o he_o offend_v not_o at_o all_o 2._o nor_o with_o lippomanus_n to_o justify_v jacob_n deceit_n who_o make_v three_o kind_n of_o fraud_n one_o eruditionis_fw-la of_o instruction_n as_o be_v the_o thrust_v of_o josephs_n cup_n into_o benjamin_n sack_n another_o noxiae_fw-la deceptionis_fw-la of_o hurtful_a deceit_n as_o the_o prophet_n of_o bethel_n deceive_v the_o man_n of_o god_n 1_o king_n 13._o the_o three_o inspirationis_fw-la divinae_fw-la by_o divine_a inspiration_n as_o this_o of_o jacob_n be_v so_o he_o make_v four_o kind_n of_o simulation_n or_o dissemble_n una_fw-la providentiae_fw-la one_o of_o providence_n which_o josua_n use_v against_o hâ—i_n altera_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la the_o other_o of_o doctrine_n as_o christ_n make_v as_o though_o he_o will_v have_v go_v further_a tertia_fw-la calliditatis_fw-la the_o three_o of_o deceit_n as_o the_o devil_n can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n quarta_fw-la significationis_fw-la the_o four_o of_o signification_n as_o this_o be_v of_o jacob_n for_o as_o be_v show_v before_o jacob_n infirmity_n in_o this_o dissimulation_n though_o it_o please_v god_n to_o use_v the_o same_o to_o effect_v his_o purpose_n can_v be_v whole_o defend_v 3._o nor_o yet_o will_v we_o strive_v about_o the_o word_n as_o lyranus_fw-la say_v mirmah_o sometime_o signify_v prudence_n wisdom_n as_o the_o chaldee_n translate_v and_o in_o the_o civil_a law_n there_o be_v a_o title_n de_fw-fr dolo_fw-la malâ—_n of_o evil_a craft_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o all_o deceit_n be_v not_o evil_a 4._o neither_o yet_o will_v we_o aggravate_v jacob_n oversight_n with_o some_o who_o think_v that_o for_o this_o lie_v make_v to_o isaac_n his_o son_n lie_v unto_o he_o concern_v joseph_n which_o they_o note_v as_o a_o punishment_n 5._o but_o we_o take_v the_o word_n as_o it_o proper_o signify_v for_o deceit_n and_o fraud_n though_o isaac_n to_o please_v his_o son_n commit_v some_o oversight_n in_o transfer_v the_o fault_n upon_o jacob_n junius_n 6._o and_o yet_o though_o there_o be_v a_o fraud_n and_o error_n personae_fw-la error_n of_o the_o person_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o disannul_v other_o civil_a contract_n yet_o for_o as_o much_o as_o god_n ratify_v the_o blessing_n thus_o pronounce_v ignorant_o by_o isaac_n the_o sentence_n be_v to_o stand_v perer._n quest_n xvi_o esau_n false_o charge_v jacob_n vers._n 36._o be_v he_o not_o just_o call_v jacob_n 1._o esau_n do_v cavil_n at_o jacob_n name_n which_o be_v not_o give_v he_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o such_o supplant_n but_o because_o he_o hold_v esau_n by_o the_o heel_n 2._o he_o lie_v in_o say_v he_o take_v away_o my_o birthright_n for_o esau_n sell_v it_o unto_o he_o and_o confirm_v it_o with_o a_o oath_n mercer_n 3._o neither_o do_v he_o take_v away_o his_o blessing_n for_o have_v the_o birthright_n the_o blessing_n do_v just_o belong_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o birthright_n and_o blessing_n can_v not_o be_v divide_v and_o separate_v mercer_n jun._n quest_n xvii_o why_o isaac_n have_v but_o one_o blessing_n vers._n 38._o have_v thou_o but_o one_o blessing_n 1._o true_a it_o be_v that_o principal_a blessing_n which_o carry_v with_o it_o the_o spiritual_a promise_n in_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o because_o christ_n be_v one_o esau_n by_o join_v himself_o to_o jacob_n may_v have_v beâ—ne_a partaker_n of_o this_o blessing_n but_o apart_o by_o himself_o he_o can_v not_o because_o without_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n mercer_n 2._o for_o this_o causâ—_n ishmael_n be_v exclude_v abraham_n house_n that_o the_o blessing_n may_v remain_v in_o isaac_n so_o esau_n be_v exclude_v and_o jacob_n make_v the_o heir_n of_o blessing_n but_o jacob_n give_v a_o blessing_n to_o all_o his_o child_n because_o they_o all_o belong_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n yet_o the_o more_o principal_a blessing_n be_v promise_v unto_o judah_n of_o who_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v 3._o though_o there_o be_v no_o special_a mention_n of_o any_o such_o blessing_n give_v by_o abraham_n to_o isaac_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o abraham_n be_v want_v therein_o and_o the_o manifest_a promise_n so_o often_o renew_v concern_v isaac_n the_o ejection_n of_o ishmael_n and_o send_v away_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o abraham_n child_n parent_n may_v stand_v in_o stead_n thereof_o 4._o though_o the_o blessing_n of_o all_o parent_n special_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n be_v effectual_a towards_o their_o child_n yet_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n that_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o
perer._n for_o god_n express_v no_o condition_n in_o his_o promise_n 4._o nor_o yet_o need_v we_o answer_v that_o jacob_n do_v not_o vow_v the_o general_a worship_n of_o god_n whereunto_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o his_o profession_n have_v receive_v circumcision_n but_o a_o special_a service_n in_o consecrate_v that_o place_n to_o god_n service_n and_o offer_v of_o tithe_n or_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o tie_v himself_o by_o a_o new_a bond_n to_o perform_v that_o to_o god_n which_o he_o be_v otherwise_o bind_v to_o do_v as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v psal._n 119.126_o i_o have_v swear_v and_o will_v perform_v it_o that_o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o righteous_a judgement_n both_o these_o answer_n be_v true_a though_o not_o pertinent_a to_o this_o place_n ex_fw-la perer._n 5._o wherefore_o jacob_n do_v not_o bring_v this_o forth_o as_o a_o condition_n if_o god_n will_v be_v with_o i_o this_o particle_n in_o be_v not_o here_o a_o conditional_a but_o a_o word_n of_o time_n as_o it_o be_v take_v vers_fw-la 15._o until_o if_o that_o be_v when_o i_o have_v perform_v etc._n etc._n so_o be_v it_o take_v here_o when_o god_n have_v be_v with_o i_o and_o keep_v i_o in_o this_o journey_n jun_n mercer_n and_o the_o word_n follow_v be_v not_o to_o be_v read_v than_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v my_o god_n but_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v my_o god_n so_o they_o be_v not_o parcel_n of_o the_o vow_n which_o be_v complete_a in_o the_o 22._o vers_fw-la but_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o vow_n rasi_fw-la jun._n quest_n xviii_o to_o who_o jacob_n vow_v to_o pay_v the_o ten_o vers._n 22._o i_o will_v give_v the_o ten_o 1._o some_o think_v that_o he_o pay_v the_o ten_o to_o sem_fw-mi or_o eber_n but_o sem_fw-mi die_v before_o jacob_n be_v bear_v and_o eber_n also_o be_v dead_a many_o year_n before_o this_o in_o the_o 19_o year_n of_o jacob_n who_o be_v now_o suppose_a to_o have_v be_v 77._o year_n old_a 2._o therefore_o this_o give_v of_o tithe_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o consecrate_v of_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o his_o good_n to_o be_v bestow_v in_o building_n of_o altar_n and_o in_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v devote_v to_o religious_a use_n be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o god_n sic_fw-la cajetan_n mercer_n 3._o some_o hebrew_n refer_v this_o to_o the_o consecrate_v of_o levi_n to_o the_o priesthood_n but_o as_o aben_n ezra_n not_o man_n but_o cattle_n and_o beast_n use_v to_o be_v tithe_v 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n vers._n 12._o the_o angel_n of_o god_n go_v up_o and_o down_o by_o this_o be_v express_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v continual_o employ_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o elect_a they_o ascend_v to_o report_v our_o necessity_n they_o descend_v to_o be_v minister_n of_o god_n mercy_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o their_o sake_n that_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1.14_o 2._o doct._n how_o god_n providence_n be_v see_v in_o permit_v evil_a to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n hereby_o also_o be_v set_v forth_o god_n providence_n that_o watch_v over_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o lord_n stand_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o this_o ladder_n whereby_o be_v signify_v the_o administration_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n against_o which_o providence_n whereas_o it_o be_v object_v that_o many_o evil_a thing_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n be_v no_o way_n consent_v thomas_n aquine_n answer_v that_o although_o some_o defect_n be_v against_o the_o particular_a nature_n of_o thing_n yet_o they_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o universal_a and_o therefore_o as_o augustine_n say_v deus_fw-la non_fw-la sineret_fw-la malumesse_n in_o operib_n suis_fw-fr nisi_fw-la sciret_fw-la benefacere_fw-la etiam_fw-la de_fw-la malâ—_n god_n will_v not_o suffer_v evil_a to_o be_v in_o his_o work_n if_o he_o do_v not_o know_v how_o to_o turn_v evil_a into_o good_a but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v god_n ought_v to_o draw_v man_n against_o their_o will_n unto_o good_a dionysius_n answer_v non_fw-la est_fw-la providentia_fw-la divinae_fw-la violare_fw-la naturam_fw-la sed_fw-la est_fw-la cujusque_fw-la naturae_fw-la conservatrix_fw-la god_n providence_n do_v not_o change_n or_o violate_v nature_n but_o be_v the_o preserver_n of_o nature_n leave_v to_o thing_n endue_v with_o reason_n to_o follow_v their_o own_o will_n and_o inclination_n lib._n de_fw-fr divin_n nominib_fw-la cap._n 4_o par_fw-fr 4._o 3._o doct._n how_o god_n forsake_v not_o the_o elect_v final_o vers._n 15._o i_o will_v not_o forsake_v thou_o etc._n etc._n god_n promise_n to_o his_o servant_n be_v so_o stable_a and_o firm_a in_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v sure_o final_o not_o to_o be_v forsake_v as_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o josua_n i_o will_v never_o fail_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o heb._n 13.4_o calvin_n 4._o doct._n lawful_a to_o vow_v vers._n 20._o if_o god_n will_v be_v with_o i_o etc._n etc._n by_o jacob_n vow_v both_o their_o error_n be_v condemn_v that_o take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o all_o vow_n from_o christian_n and_o their_o superstition_n that_o vow_v not_o as_o they_o ought_v jacob_n 1._o direct_v his_o vow_n to_o god_n make_v the_o papist_n vow_v unto_o saint_n 2._o he_o vow_v to_o testify_v his_o thankfulness_n they_o vow_v to_o merit_v 3._o he_o vow_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v in_o his_o power_n as_o to_o pay_v tithe_n they_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v beyond_o their_o reach_n as_o single_a life_n where_o the_o gift_n be_v not_o 4._o jacob_n vow_v such_o thing_n as_o god_n command_v they_o vow_v thing_n of_o their_o own_o invent_v as_o to_o go_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o fast_o with_o bread_n and_o water_n to_o garnish_v idol_n and_o such_o like_a concern_v the_o which_o we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o prophet_n who_o require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n isaiah_n 1_o â—2_n calvin_n 5._o doct._n sign_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n vers._n 22._o this_o stone_n shall_v be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n this_o stone_n be_v not_o god_n house_n but_o a_o monument_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n for_o there_o jacob_n to_o fulfil_v this_o vow_n afterward_o at_o his_o return_n build_v a_o altar_n to_o god_n gen._n 35.7_o thus_o by_o a_o metonymy_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o thing_n be_v give_v to_o the_o sign_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n marlâ—r_n 5._o place_n of_o confutation_n 1._o confut._n how_o the_o angel_n be_v reporter_n of_o our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n and_o yet_o no_o mediator_n vers._n 12._o lo_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o it_o hence_o pererius_n will_v gather_v that_o the_o angel_n descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o to_o execute_v his_o will_n so_o their_o office_n be_v by_o ascend_v to_o report_v unto_o god_n our_o prayer_n vow_n and_o necessity_n in_o gen._n 25._o numer_n 23._o we_o grant_v that_o the_o angel_n do_v report_n unto_o god_n the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o act_n and_o gest_n of_o man_n and_o so_o their_o supplication_n in_o general_a but_o this_o they_o do_v as_o messenger_n not_o as_o mediator_n the_o prophet_n zachary_n show_v a_o distinct_a office_n of_o the_o angelical_a spirit_n and_o jesus_n christ_n there_o call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o return_v this_o answer_n to_o christ_n wâ—e_v have_v go_v through_o the_o world_n and_o behold_v all_o the_o world_n sit_v still_o and_o be_v at_o rest_n but_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o his_o church_n step_v forth_o and_o pray_v o_o lord_n of_o host_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o be_v unmerciful_a to_o jerusalem_n zach._n 1.12_o so_o then_o though_o the_o angel_n be_v witness_n of_o our_o devotion_n and_o beholder_n of_o our_o tear_n and_o plaint_n they_o have_v no_o office_n of_o mediation_n neither_o have_v we_o any_o warrant_v to_o pray_v unto_o they_o 2._o confut._n against_o the_o platonist_n that_o make_v three_o kind_n of_o providence_n vers._n 12._o there_o stand_v a_o ladder_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o top_n reach_v to_o heaven_n god_n providence_n than_o descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o platonist_n note_v by_o gregor_n nyssen_n lib._n 8._o the_o provident_a cap._n 3._o who_o make_v three_o kind_n of_o providence_n the_o first_o of_o god_n in_o take_v care_n only_o for_o thing_n celestial_a and_o spiritual_a and_o the_o general_a cause_n of_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n the_o second_o
second_o jacob_n put_v on_o sackcloth_n which_o be_v a_o ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o east_n country_n to_o testify_v their_o humility_n as_o benhadads_n servant_n present_v themselves_o before_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n with_o sackcloth_n about_o their_o loin_n and_o rope_n about_o their_o neck_n sue_v for_o pardon_n 1_o king_n 20._o perer._n quest_n xxviii_o who_o be_v those_o son_n and_o daughter_n that_o comfort_v jacob_n vers._n 35._o then_o all_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n rise_v up_o etc._n etc._n 1._o these_o be_v not_o proper_o jacob_n daughter_n as_o the_o hebrew_n imagine_v that_o with_o every_o son_n jacob_n have_v a_o daughter_n bear_v which_o they_o afterward_o marry_v for_o such_o marriage_n the_o world_n be_v now_o multiply_v be_v not_o in_o use_n among_o the_o faithful_a mercer_n 2._o neither_o can_v jacob_n son_n the_o elder_a not_o exceed_v twenty_o four_o or_o twenty_o five_o year_n not_o above_o seven_o year_n elder_a than_o joseph_n have_v daughter_n of_o that_o age_n able_a to_o comfort_v their_o father_n as_o musculus_fw-la think_v they_o be_v therefore_o jacob_n son_n wife_n that_o be_v his_o daughter_n in_o law_n 3._o neither_o do_v jacob_n refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v because_o as_o the_o hebrew_n think_v where_o we_o know_v certain_o of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o friend_n we_o cease_v mourning_n but_o not_o where_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o they_o be_v dead_a or_o no_o for_o jacob_n do_v persuade_v himself_o here_o that_o some_o wild_a beast_n have_v devour_v joseph_n but_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o grief_n will_v admit_v no_o consolation_n mercer_n 4._o we_o see_v the_o hard_a and_o cruel_a heart_n of_o jacob_n son_n that_o willing_o do_v suffer_v their_o father_n to_o continue_v in_o this_o grief_n and_o that_o with_o feign_a word_n they_o seem_v to_o comfort_v he_o conceal_v the_o truth_n luther_n 5._o so_o it_o be_v add_v his_o father_n weep_v for_o he_o not_o isaac_n who_o indeed_o be_v yet_o live_v as_o some_o think_v aben_n ezra_n jun._n but_o jacob_n mourn_v for_o joseph_n his_o brethren_n mourn_v not_o but_o the_o father_n sorrow_v for_o his_o son_n muscul._n quest_n xxix_o potiphar_n how_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o eunuch_n vers._n 36._o to_o potiphar_n a_o eunuch_n of_o pharaoh_n 1._o this_o potiphar_n be_v not_o indeed_o a_o eunuch_n or_o geld_a man_n as_o the_o septuag_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o have_v a_o wife_n and_o a_o daughter_n marry_v afterward_o to_o joseph_n 2._o neither_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n can_v that_o conceit_n of_o r._n david_n have_v any_o likelihood_n that_o potiphar_n be_v a_o eunuch_n in_o part_n as_o retain_v still_o the_o nerve_n or_o sinew_n though_o not_o the_o other_o instrument_n of_o generation_n 3._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o ground_n of_o that_o tradition_n of_o the_o hebrew_n that_o god_n cause_v potiphars_n privy_a part_n to_o wither_v and_o dry_v up_o because_o he_o think_v to_o abuse_v fair_a joseph_n to_o his_o filthy_a lust_n 4._o but_o whereas_o eunuch_n be_v at_o the_o first_o use_v by_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o wait_v upon_o their_o queen_n esther_n 2.14_o and_o so_o be_v as_o the_o chamberlain_n and_o near_o unto_o their_o person_n as_o harbonah_n be_v to_o king_n assuerus_n esther_n 7.9_o hence_o the_o name_n of_o eunuch_n be_v take_v general_o to_o signify_v a_o courtier_n prince_n or_o great_a man_n towards_o the_o king_n as_o the_o word_n be_v use_v 2_o king_n 8.6_o the_o king_n command_v a_o eunuch_n or_o one_o of_o his_o prince_n to_o restore_v unto_o the_o shunamite_n her_o land_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v potiphar_n call_v a_o eunuch_n that_o be_v one_o of_o pharaos_n prince_n or_o courtier_n as_o the_o word_n saras_n signify_v sic_fw-la chal._n mercer_n jun._n with_o other_o quest_n xxx_o what_o officer_n potiphar_n be_v to_o pharaoh_n pharaos_n chief_a steward_n or_o master_n of_o the_o guard_n 1._o for_o we_o neither_o read_v with_o the_o septuag_n pharaos_n chief_a cook_n although_o the_o word_n tabach_v be_v sometime_o use_v in_o that_o sense_n 1_o sam._n 9.23_o which_o read_v josephus_n philo_n and_o ambrose_n follow_v 2._o neither_o yet_o be_v he_o pharaos_n chief_a steward_n as_o some_o read_v b.g._n 3_o nor_o the_o chief_a captain_n of_o his_o soldier_n as_o both_o the_o chalde_n and_o hierome_n translate_v 4._o but_o see_v the_o word_n tabach_n signify_v to_o kill_v and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v indifferent_o apply_v both_o to_o cook_n and_o butcher_n that_o be_v the_o slaughter_n man_n of_o beast_n and_o to_o soldier_n that_o kill_v man_n in_o battle_n and_o executioner_n that_o put_v man_n to_o death_n that_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n it_o appear_v that_o this_o potiphar_n have_v the_o chief_a charge_n of_o those_o that_o be_v adjudge_v to_o imprisonment_n or_o death_n as_o pharaos_n two_o officer_n his_o chief_a baker_n and_o butler_n be_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n gen._n 40.3_o and_o so_o may_v be_v well_o think_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a marshal_n or_o captain_n of_o the_o guard_n unto_o pharaoh_n junius_n mercerus_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n the_o father_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o chief_a in_o the_o house_n vers._n 9_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n do_v reverence_n unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n joseph_n by_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n understand_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n the_o father_n then_o of_o the_o house_n by_o god_n ordinance_n as_o the_o sun_n from_o who_o the_o wife_n as_o the_o moon_n the_o child_n as_o star_n must_v receive_v their_o light_n and_o direction_n in_o every_o family_n muscul._n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v concern_v wife_n if_o they_o will_v learn_v any_o thing_n let_v they_o ask_v of_o their_o husband_n at_o home_n 1_o cor._n 14.35_o and_o concern_v the_o rest_n the_o same_o apostle_n say_v have_v child_n under_o obedience_n with_o all_o honesty_n 1_o timoth._n 3.4_o 2._o doct._n the_o prophet_n do_v not_o foresee_v all_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o again_o he_o dream_v etc._n etc._n joseph_n as_o bernard_n well_o note_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n foresee_v his_o exaltation_n yet_o his_o humiliation_n and_o captivity_n be_v not_o declare_v unto_o he_o though_o this_o be_v near_a than_o the_o other_o tractat_fw-la de_fw-fr gradib_n humilitat_fw-la whereby_o we_o see_v that_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o foresee_v all_o thing_n neither_o have_v they_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n reside_v with_o they_o whereby_o to_o foretell_v what_o they_o will_v but_o they_o only_o know_v those_o thing_n which_o it_o please_v god_n to_o reveal_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n at_o the_o first_o do_v not_o perceive_v the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o prophet_n hananie_n that_o prophesy_v of_o their_o return_n from_o captivity_n after_o two_o year_n but_o wish_v that_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o even_o so_o till_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v unto_o he_o jer._n 28.6.12_o 3._o doct._n true_a obedience_n follow_v not_o the_o word_n but_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o commander_n vers._n 7._o ioseph_n go_v after_o his_o brethren_n and_o find_v they_o in_o dothan_n etc._n etc._n yet_o his_o father_n send_v he_o only_o to_o seek_v they_o in_o sechem_n vers_fw-la 12._o joseph_n show_v his_o prompt_a obedience_n in_o not_o strict_o tie_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n word_n but_o fulfil_v his_o mind_n jacob_n speak_v but_o of_o sechem_n to_o joseph_n but_o he_o know_v that_o it_o be_v his_o meaning_n that_o he_o shall_v seek_v out_o his_o brethren_n follow_v after_o they_o to_o dothan_n that_o he_o may_v find_v they_o out_o muscul._n by_o which_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v what_o kind_n of_o obedience_n be_v most_o accept_v with_o god_n not_o to_o keep_v only_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n as_o the_o scribe_n do_v who_o corrupt_a gloss_n our_o saviour_n confute_v matth._n 5._o but_o to_o observe_v the_o true_a meaning_n and_o sense_n thereof_o 5._o place_n of_o confutation_n 1._o confut._n the_o latin_a text_n corrupt_a and_o not_o justifiable_a vers._n 2._o when_o joseph_n be_v seventeen_o year_n old_a the_o latin_a text_n read_v most_o corrupt_o when_o joseph_n be_v sixteen_o year_n old_a which_o read_v perer._n will_v justify_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o the_o latin_a text_n understand_v sixteen_o year_n complete_a the_o hebrew_n seventeen_o year_n now_o but_o begin_v 2._o he_o think_v that_o the_o latin_a translator_n set_v down_o divers_a thing_n whereof_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v not_o without_o the_o secret_a instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n pererius_n disput_n 1._o in_o gen._n cap._n 37._o contra._n 1._o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n when_o they_o set_v down_o a_o number_n of_o year_n to_o make_v the_o account_n by_o full_a and_o complete_a year_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o phrase_n here_o use_v
therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o set_v our_o affection_n upon_o earthly_a thing_n but_o press_v forward_o in_o our_o desire_n towards_o our_o heavenly_a country_n 5._o moral_n good_a officer_n shall_v not_o seek_v to_o enrich_v themselves_o vers._n 14._o ioseph_n lay_v up_o the_o money_n in_o pharaoh_n house_n joseph_n be_v a_o faithful_a officer_n to_o pharaoh_n he_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o enrich_v himself_o by_o his_o office_n but_o seek_v the_o king_n profit_n and_o increase_v his_o treasure_n mercer_n such_o a_o one_o be_v josua_n who_o in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o the_o tribe_n do_v not_o share_v any_o thing_n to_o himself_o but_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n give_v he_o a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o when_o they_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o divide_v the_o land_n jos._n 19.49_o such_o shall_v officer_n and_o judge_n be_v towards_o the_o king_n and_o people_n to_o deal_v faithful_o with_o the_o one_o and_o just_o with_o the_o other_o not_o to_o turn_v all_o to_o their_o own_o profit_n and_o gain_v as_o many_o do_v now_o adays_o chap._n xlviii_o 1._o the_o method_n and_o argument_n of_o the_o chapter_n first_o in_o this_o chapter_n be_v declare_v how_o joseph_n come_v to_o visit_v jacob_n when_o he_o be_v sick_a second_o jacob_n testament_n be_v set_v down_o first_o concern_v josephs_n son_n than_o his_o gift_n and_o legacy_n towards_o joseph_n himself_o vers_fw-la 22._o with_o a_o general_a prophecy_n of_o the_o return_n of_o all_o his_o child_n vers_fw-la 21._o concern_v josephs_n son_n 1._o the_o ground_n and_o occasion_n of_o jacob_n blessing_n of_o they_o be_v express_v which_o be_v first_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 4._o then_o the_o right_n &_o property_n that_o jacob_n have_v in_o they_o vers_n 5._o three_o because_o rachel_n be_v take_v away_o leave_v not_o much_o issue_n behind_o she_o vers_fw-la 7._o and_o joseph_n be_v the_o elder_a of_o she_o who_o be_v his_o principal_a wife_n 2._o jacob_n blessing_n follow_v first_o the_o preparation_n to_o the_o blessing_n where_o we_o have_v set_v forth_o 1._o jacob_n kiss_v and_o embrace_v of_o manasses_n and_o ephraim_n vers_fw-la 9_o 10._o 2._o josephs_n reverence_n to_o his_o father_n vers_n 12._o 3._o the_o present_v of_o his_o two_o son_n and_o the_o order_n of_o dispose_v they_o manasses_n to_o jacob_n right_a hand_n and_o ephraim_n to_o his_o left_a vers_n 13._o second_o in_o the_o blessing_n 1_o there_o be_v the_o ceremony_n the_o lay_v on_o of_o jacob_n hand_n contrary_a to_o josephs_n expectation_n the_o right_a hand_n upon_o the_o young_a the_o left_a upon_o the_o elder_a vers_fw-la 14._o 2._o the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o blessing_n which_o show_v the_o author_n or_o efficient_a cause_n god_n who_o have_v feed_v he_o and_o deliver_v he_o vers_n 15_o 16._o and_o the_o effect_n the_o name_n of_o they_o among_o the_o tribe_n and_o their_o great_a increase_n and_o multiply_a vers_fw-la 16._o 3._o the_o ratification_n of_o the_o blessing_n where_o we_o have_v first_o josephs_n exception_n vers_fw-la 17_o 18._o then_o jacob_n answer_n contain_v a_o satisfaction_n to_o joseph_n vers_fw-la 8_o 9_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o blessing_n vers_fw-la 20._o 2._o the_o divers_a reading_n v_o 1._o it_o be_v tell_v to_o jacob_n h.s.c._n one_o tell_v jacob_n caet_fw-la voc_fw-la v_o 7._o concern_v the_o divers_a read_n of_o this_o verse_n see_v before_o chap._n 35._o vers_fw-la 16._o and_o quest_n 13._o upon_o that_o chapter_n v_o 7._o i_o bury_v she_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o horse-race_n s._n near_o the_o way_n to_o ephrata_n caet_fw-la h.s.c._n v_o 11._o i_o be_o not_o deprive_v of_o thy_o face_n h.s._n i_o have_v not_o think_v to_o have_v see_v thy_o face_n caet_fw-la v_o 14._o he_o lay_v his_o left_a hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o manasses_n which_o be_v the_o elder_a change_v his_o hand_n h.s._n he_o teach_v his_o hand_n although_o manasses_n be_v the_o elder_n c._n guide_v or_o direct_v his_o hand_n of_o purpose_n for_o manasseh_n be_v the_o elder_n b._n g._n he_o know_v feel_v with_o his_o hand_n that_o manasses_n be_v the_o elder_n t._n cause_v his_o hand_n to_o understand_v that_o manasseh_n be_v the_o elder_n p._n sacal_a to_o understand_v v_o 15._o god_n who_o my_o father_n please_v in_o his_o sight_n s._n serve_v in_o his_o sight_n c._n walk_v in_o his_o sight_n cat_n halach_v verb._n to_o walk_v v_o 16._o that_o they_o may_v grow_v into_o a_o multitude_n s.h._n grow_v as_o fish_v into_o a_o multitude_n cat_n voc_fw-la v_o 20._o in_o thou_o israel_n shall_v be_v bless_v h.s.c._n shall_v bless_v caet_fw-la v_o 21._o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v your_o help_n c._n god_n shall_v be_v with_o you_o caet_fw-la v_o 22._o i_o give_v thou_o sechem_n the_o chief_a part_n above_o thy_o brethren_n s._n i_o have_v give_v thou_o one_o portion_n of_o land_n pro._n etc._n etc._n b._n i_o give_v thou_o one_o principal_a part_n or_o portion_n above_o etc._n etc._n c.g.t._n sechem_n signify_v a_o part_n portion_n or_o elbow_n of_o ground_n and_o it_o be_v also_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o a_o place_n which_o i_o take_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o amorites_n by_o my_o prayer_n and_o deprecation_n c._n by_o my_o sword_n and_o my_o bow_n caet_fw-la cor_o 3._o the_o explanation_n of_o doubtful_a question_n quest_n i._o of_o the_o adopt_v of_o manasseh_n and_o ephraim_n into_o the_o degree_n of_o jacob_n son_n vers._n 5._o manasseh_n and_o ephraim_n shall_v be_v i_o as_o reuben_n and_o simeon_n be_v i_o 1._o jacob_n upon_o god_n promise_n that_o he_o shall_v increase_v into_o many_o people_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n adopt_v manasseh_n and_o ephraim_n into_o the_o number_n of_o his_o son_n that_o see_v rachel_n be_v take_v away_o before_o he_o have_v many_o child_n by_o she_o he_o shall_v by_o these_o be_v increase_v 2._o he_o adopt_v they_o in_o the_o place_n of_o reuben_n and_o simeon_n the_o two_o elder_a brethren_n and_o so_o the_o birthright_n be_v convey_v from_o reuben_n to_o josephs_n son_n because_o he_o have_v defile_v his_o father_n bed_n 1_o chron._n 5.1_o 3._o here_o we_o have_v the_o practice_n of_o that_o law_n afterward_o establish_v deut._n 22.17_o of_o allot_v a_o double_a part_n to_o the_o elder_a jun._n for_o joseph_n have_v a_o double_a part_n in_o that_o two_o tribe_n come_v of_o he_o whereas_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n have_v but_o each_o one_o his_o tribe_n manasseh_n and_o ephraim_n have_v not_o each_o of_o they_o his_o double_a part_n to_o the_o rest_n as_o some_o hebrew_n think_v but_o they_o two_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o two_o tribe_n do_v make_v their_o father_n part_n double_a to_o the_o rest_n mercer_n quest_n ii_o whether_o joseph_n have_v any_o other_o son_n beside_o manasseh_n and_o ephraim_n vers._n 6._o the_o lineage_n which_o thou_o have_v get_v after_o they_o etc._n etc._n 1._o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d potential_o which_o thou_o may_v get_v afterward_o for_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o son_n beside_o these_o two_o that_o joseph_n have_v at_o this_o present_a jun._n mercer_n as_o also_o it_o may_v be_v uncertain_a whether_o josephs_n wife_n be_v at_o this_o time_n with_o child_n mercer_n 2._o the_o other_o son_n shall_v be_v more_o proper_o josephs_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v make_v no_o tribe_n of_o themselves_o but_o be_v account_v with_o manasseh_n and_o ephraim_n jun._n 3._o they_o be_v deceive_v which_o think_v that_o machir_n and_o galaad_n of_o manasseh_n and_o other_o of_o ephraim_n be_v those_o other_o son_n of_o joseph_n for_o they_o be_v his_o nephew_n and_o manasseh_n and_o ephraim_n be_v their_o father_n not_o their_o brethren_n also_o some_o think_v that_o if_o joseph_n have_v beget_v any_o other_o son_n they_o shall_v have_v have_v no_o inheritance_n in_o canaan_n but_o this_o be_v not_o like_a see_v they_o come_v of_o jacob_n who_o whole_a seed_n be_v choose_v likewise_o whether_o joseph_n have_v afterward_o any_o other_o son_n it_o be_v uncertain_a it_o be_v like_a he_o have_v not_o because_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o they_o in_o scripture_n neither_o do_v it_o much_o skill_n see_v they_o be_v to_o be_v annex_v and_o incorporate_v into_o these_o two_o tribe_n of_o their_o brethren_n mercer_n quest_n iii_o why_o jacob_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o rachel_n vers._n 7._o i_o bury_v in_o the_o way_n to_o ephrath_n 1._o jacob_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o rachel_n 1._o not_o to_o answer_v a_o secret_a objection_n why_o he_o bury_v not_o rachel_n in_o the_o double_a cave_n with_o his_o father_n as_o he_o himself_o desire_v to_o be_v bury_v and_o thereupon_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o joseph_n because_o she_o
may_v be_v warn_v that_o they_o offend_v not_o in_o the_o like_a as_o this_o correction_n impose_v upon_o simeon_n and_o levi_n be_v for_o the_o admonition_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o posterity_n 3._o that_o man_n feel_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o their_o due_a correction_n may_v flee_v unto_o god_n mercy_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o adam_n when_o he_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n for_o his_o transgression_n have_v also_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n give_v he_o mercer_n 2._o confut._n against_o popish_a 〈…〉_z see_v then_o that_o correction_n remain_v after_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o make_v ourselves_o and_o other_o more_o cautelous_a this_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o the_o popish_a purgatory_n pain_n which_o be_v not_o visible_a and_o so_o serve_v not_o for_o the_o example_n of_o other_o neither_o be_v they_o available_a unto_o godly_a repentance_n for_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o place_n after_o this_o life_n mercer_n 3._o confut._n peter_n not_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n because_o first_o 〈◊〉_d vers._n 3._o rvben_n my_o elder_a son_n this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n be_v not_o rehearse_v in_o the_o same_o order_n here_o as_o before_z gen._n 30._o and_o genes_n 27._o and_o afterward_o numb_a 1._o 〈◊〉_d 33._o yet_o 〈◊〉_d these_o place_n reuben_n be_v name_v first_o but_o not_o always_o sometime_o judah_n be_v name_v before_o he_o as_o numb_a â—_o 2_o as_o then_o this_o be_v but_o a_o simple_a argument_n for_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o reuben_n before_o his_o brethren_n because_o he_o be_v in_o most_o place_n name_v first_o be_v the_o elder_a so_o as_o simple_o do_v the_o papist_n conclude_v for_o peter_n supremacy_n before_o the_o other_o apostle_n because_o he_o be_v common_o name_v fir_v which_o be_v rather_o because_o of_o his_o eldership_n than_o any_o priority_n before_o the_o rest_n neither_o be_v he_o always_o name_v in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o galat._n â—9_n 〈◊〉_d be_v name_v before_o he_o 4._o confut._n the_o book_n of_o judith_n and_o toby_n not_o canonical_a vers._n 5._o simeon_n and_o levi_n brethren_n in_o evil_a hence_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n be_v not_o canonical_a because_o there_o this_o fact_n of_o simeon_n be_v commend_v cap._n 9.2_o which_o here_o jacob_n condemn_v and_o accurse_v it_o satisfy_v not_o to_o say_v with_o dyonis_n carthusian_n that_o the_o fact_n of_o simeon_n and_o levi_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o sichemite_n be_v just_a but_o unjust_a in_o respect_n of_o they_o who_o break_v their_o faith_n and_o covenant_n for_o judith_n commend_v their_o zeal_n which_o be_v move_v with_o thy_o zeal_n v_o 4._o neither_o be_v lyranus_fw-la and_o pererius_n answer_v sufficient_a 1._o for_o judith_n in_o that_o place_n commend_v also_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o fact_n and_o say_v that_o god_n do_v put_v the_o sword_n of_o vengeance_n into_o their_o hand_n vers_n 2._o and_o jacob_n here_o curse_v their_o very_a affection_n and_o zeal_n wherewith_o they_o be_v first_o move_v curse_a be_v their_o wrath_n for_o it_o be_v cruel_a and_o further_o whereas_o judith_n do_v set_v it_o down_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o their_o zeal_n thou_o give_v their_o prince_n to_o the_o slaughter_n jacob_n even_o therein_o do_v accurse_v for_o in_o their_o wrath_n they_o slay_v a_o man_n it_o be_v evident_a then_o that_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n be_v not_o write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o it_o commend_v that_o which_o be_v here_o condemn_v see_v also_o jacob_n remember_v samson_n in_o dan_n mordecai_n and_o esther_n in_o benjamin_n barak_n in_o nepthali_n it_o be_v like_a that_o toby_n also_o under_o nepthali_n and_o judith_n in_o simeon_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v forget_v if_o their_o story_n be_v of_o like_a truth_n 5._o confut._n the_o pope_n succee_v not_o christ_n in_o this_o kingdom_n vers._n 10._o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n pererius_n apply_v this_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v his_o church_n which_o shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o and_o so_o shall_v the_o pope_n christ_n vicar_n say_v he_o who_o succee_v christ_n as_o the_o son_n do_v the_o father_n in_o his_o authority_n and_o dignity_n in_o gen._n 49._o numer_n 58._o conâ—â—a_fw-la true_a it_o be_v that_o of_o christ_n dominion_n there_o shall_v be_v none_o end_n and_o that_o he_o will_v always_o have_v a_o church_n upon_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v the_o antichrist_n be_v no_o successor_n to_o christ_n but_o a_o usurper_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o be_v christ_n son_n as_o the_o jew_n boast_v they_o be_v abraham_n son_n but_o christ_n tell_v they_o plain_o they_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n if_o you_o be_v abraham_n child_n say_v our_o saviour_n you_o will_v doâ—_n the_o work_n of_o abraham_n john_n 8.39.44_o so_o the_o pope_n be_v his_o son_n who_o doctrine_n he_o follow_v but_o to_o forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o to_o teach_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n as_o the_o pope_n do_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 4.1_o 2._o 6._o confut._n antichrist_n shall_v not_o come_v of_o dan._n vers._n 17._o dan_fw-mi shall_v be_v a_o serpent_n by_o the_o way_n &c_n &c_n divers_a of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n upon_o this_o place_n do_v ground_v their_o opinion_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v of_o dan_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v that_o tribe_n be_v omit_v apocal._n 7._o and_o this_o pererius_n hold_v a_o probable_a opinion_n and_o worthy_a of_o credit_n conâ—r_n 1._o by_o this_o mean_n that_o which_o jacob_n pronounce_v as_o a_o blessing_n upon_o dan_n they_o turn_v to_o a_o curse_n and_o whereas_o jacob_n speak_v of_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o deliverer_n of_o his_o people_n which_o some_o do_v fit_o apply_v to_o samson_n they_o will_v have_v he_o point_v out_o a_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n be_v disperse_v a_o thousand_o year_n before_o antichrist_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n 3._o dan_fw-mi be_v omit_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n because_o of_o the_o idolatry_n which_o begin_v in_o that_o tribe_n wherein_o antichrist_n do_v imitate_v he_o though_o he_o come_v not_o of_o his_o stock_n so_o likewise_o be_v simeon_n omit_v in_o moses_n benediction_n deuter._n 33._o yet_o they_o will_v not_o infer_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v of_o that_o tribe_n as_o simeon_n be_v omit_v by_o moses_n for_o his_o evil_a example_n so_o dan_n be_v by_o john_n for_o his_o idolatry_n 7._o confut._n against_o limbus_n 〈◊〉_d vers._n 25._o who_o shall_v bless_v thou_o with_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o deepâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d lie_v beneath_o pererius_n make_v joseph_n here_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o the_o patriarch_n bless_v and_o praise_v in_o the_o lake_n or_o limbus_n in_o the_o deep_a beneath_o who_o he_o deliver_v from_o thence_o numer_n 1â—5_n contra._n 1._o these_o be_v but_o weak_a argument_n of_o such_o weighty_a matter_n that_o be_v take_v from_o type_n and_o figure_n â—_o jacob_n speak_v here_o of_o temporal_a blessing_n of_o the_o wholesome_a air_n pleasant_a dew_n fruitful_a ground_n and_o nourish_a spring_n in_o the_o deep_a below_o they_o be_v therefore_o unproper_o apply_v to_o spiritual_a 3._o neither_o shall_v he_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o patriarch_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o deep_a below_o see_v that_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o hell_n look_v up_o and_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o lazarus_n be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n luk._n 16._o it_o be_v then_o a_o place_n above_o not_o in_o the_o deep_a beneath_o 8._o confut._n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v to_o his_o people_n vers._n 33._o be_v gather_v to_o his_o people_n 1._o burgensis_n will_v have_v this_o people_n to_o be_v the_o father_n in_o limbus_n to_o who_o jacob_n go_v so_o also_o lyranus_fw-la contra._n 1._o henoch_n be_v of_o this_o people_n to_o who_o the_o patriarch_n go_v after_o death_n but_o he_o be_v not_o in_o limbus_n he_o be_v take_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o walk_v with_o god_n 2._o abraham_n go_v to_o his_o father_n in_o peace_n gen._n 15.15_o that_o be_v with_o joy_n and_o comfort_n but_o what_o comfort_n be_v there_o in_o limbus_n a_o lake_n and_o dungeon_n of_o darkness_n 3._o wherefore_o to_o be_v gather_v to_o his_o people_n be_v not_o to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o angel_n as_o gloss_n interlinear_o for_o abraham_n be_v say_v to_o go_v also_o to_o his_o father_n but_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o his_o father_n neither_o be_v this_o phrase_n all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v he_o sleep_v with_o his_o father_n or_o go_v the_o way_n of_o all_o flesh_n or_o change_v his_o life_n as_o perer._n mercer_n for_o ishmael_n be_v say_v also_o to_o go_v to_o his_o people_n
of_o he_o 7._o josephus_n be_v here_o deceive_v that_o josephs_n brethren_n refuse_v to_o return_v into_o egypt_n with_o he_o but_o that_o he_o gentle_o entreat_v they_o for_o all_o this_o be_v do_v after_o that_o they_o be_v return_v quest_n xi_o in_o what_o sense_n joseph_n say_v be_o i_o god_n vers._n 19_o be_o i_o in_o god_n stead_n etc._n etc._n 1._o some_o do_v read_v be_o not_o i_o under_o god_n and_o make_v this_o sense_n if_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v much_o more_o i_o 2._o some_o i_o do_v fear_n god_n or_o i_o be_o god_n s.c._n therefore_o i_o will_v not_o seek_v to_o revenge_v 3._o but_o the_o best_a read_n be_v be_o i_o in_o god_n stead_n with_o a_o interrogation_n not_o without_o as_o cajetan_n read_v i_o be_o in_o god_n stead_n that_o be_v i_o follow_v god_n will_v and_o sentence_n i_o look_v not_o to_o your_o evil_a intent_n the_o word_n thacath_n signify_v both_o pro_fw-la for_o and_o sometime_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o subjection_n but_o here_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o first_o sense_n 4._o the_o meaning_n then_o of_o these_o word_n be_o i_o god_n be_v not_o 1._o either_o that_o they_o shall_v ask_v god_n forgiveness_n and_o not_o he_o 2._o or_o that_o he_o commit_v his_o revenge_n to_o god_n for_o he_o think_v of_o no_o revenge_n 3._o or_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o worship_v he_o as_o god_n for_o he_o have_v divers_a time_n before_o receive_v that_o reverence_n at_o their_o hand_n 4._o neither_o do_v he_o by_o this_o mean_n excuse_v their_o fault_n because_o he_o refer_v all_o to_o god_n will_n 5._o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o see_v god_n have_v turn_v their_o evil_a counsel_n against_o he_o to_o his_o good_a and_o they_o and_o of_o many_o beside_o he_o will_v not_o for_o his_o part_n be_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v turn_v it_o to_o revenge_n calvin_n mercer_n and_o so_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n do_v hit_v the_o sense_n though_o not_o the_o word_n can_v i_o resist_v god_n will_v jacob_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n say_v to_o rachel_n that_o say_v give_v i_o child_n be_o i_o god_n gen._n 30.2_o that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o in_o my_o power_n to_o give_v thou_o child_n so_o here_o joseph_n say_v be_o i_o god_n it_o be_v not_o in_o my_o power_n to_o hurt_v you_o who_o the_o lord_n intend_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o bless_v jun._n quest_n xii_o the_o computation_n of_o josephs_n age_n vers._n 22._o ioseph_n live_v a_o hundred_o and_o ten_o year_n 1._o thus_o god_n recompense_v josephs_n short_a affliction_n which_o endure_v 13._o year_n from_o the_o 17._o year_n not_o from_o the_o 16._o as_o pererius_n say_v follow_v the_o corrupt_a latin_a text_n of_o his_o age_n to_o the_o 30._o when_o he_o stand_v before_o pharaoh_n with_o a_o long_a time_n of_o prosperity_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 80._o year_n that_o be_v from_o the_o 30._o year_n to_o the_o 110._o year_n for_o so_o long_o he_o live_v 2._o yet_o attain_v not_o joseph_n to_o the_o year_n of_o his_o father_n which_o be_v 147._o and_o some_o of_o his_o brethren_n overlive_v he_o as_o levi_n who_o live_v 137._o year_n exod._n 6.16_o nhether_o joseph_n die_v first_o of_o all_o his_o brethren_n as_o pererius_n think_v it_o be_v uncertain_a the_o great_a affliction_n and_o hard_a imprisonment_n in_o his_o youth_n the_o care_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o government_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n may_v be_v some_o reason_n of_o the_o shorten_n of_o his_o day_n perer._n 3_o this_o than_o be_v the_o age_n of_o joseph_n he_o be_v 17._o year_n old_a when_o he_o be_v sell_v into_o egypt_n gen._n 37.2_o at_o 30._o year_n he_o stand_v before_o pharaoh_n gen._n 41.46_o he_o be_v 49._o year_n old_a when_o jacob_n come_v into_o egypt_n for_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o plenty_n be_v then_o past_a and_o two_o of_o famine_n gen._n 45.6_o at_o jacob_n death_n who_o live_v 17._o year_n in_o egypt_n gen._n 47.28_o he_o be_v 56._o year_n old_a and_o 54._o year_n he_o live_v after_o which_o make_v 110._o in_o all_o bear_v 4._o by_o this_o age_n of_o joseph_n it_o may_v appear_v how_o long_o he_o die_v before_o moses_n be_v bear_v namely_o 64._o year_n and_o 144._o year_n before_o the_o departure_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n as_o may_v be_v thus_o gather_v from_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n to_o the_o go_v out_o of_o israel_n be_v 430._o year_n exod._n 12.40_o galat._n 3.17_o of_o this_o time_n 215._o year_n be_v run_v when_o jacob_n come_v down_o to_o egypt_n for_o abraham_n be_v 75._o year_n old_a when_o the_o promise_n be_v first_o make_v gen._n 12.4_o isaac_n be_v bear_v when_o abraham_n be_v 100_o year_n old_a gen._n 17.17_o isaac_n at_o 60._o have_v esau_n and_o jacob_n bear_v gen._n 25.26_o jacob_n at_o 130._o come_v down_o to_o egypt_n gen._n 48.9_o these_o year_n put_v together_o 25._o of_o abraham_n age_n 60._o of_o isaack_n 130._o of_o jacob_n make_v 215._o exact_o there_o remain_v then_o the_o other_o half_n of_o 215._o of_o the_o which_o time_n joseph_n live_v 71._o year_n for_o he_o be_v 49._o when_o jacob_n come_v down_o to_o egypt_n and_o live_v 110._o year_n there_o remain_v then_o 144._o year_n take_v from_o this_o 80._o year_n for_o so_o old_a be_v moses_n when_o israel_n go_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o the_o remnant_n be_v 64._o from_o josephs_n death_n to_o moses_n birth_n 5._o here_o appear_v tostatus_n error_n that_o will_v have_v 66._o year_n from_o the_o death_n of_o joseph_n till_o moses_n and_o 146._o from_o thence_o to_o israel_n departure_n wherein_o he_o fail_v in_o 2._o year_n untruth_n but_o justinus_n the_o historiographer_n be_v in_o a_o great_a error_n who_o will_v have_v moses_n to_o be_v josephs_n son_n lib._n 36._o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o have_v other_o untruth_n as_o that_o joseph_n be_v his_o father_n young_a son_n that_o his_o brethren_n sell_v he_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o wit_n whereas_o they_o do_v it_o of_o malice_n that_o he_o get_v his_o skill_n of_o interpret_n dream_n by_o art_n magic_a whereas_o the_o magician_n and_o wiseman_n of_o egypt_n can_v not_o do_v it_o but_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v enable_v thereunto_o ex_fw-la perer._n quest_n xiii_o how_o many_o generation_n joseph_n see_v of_o ephraim_n vers._n 23._o ioseph_n see_v ephraim_n child_n to_o the_o three_o generation_n 1._o thus_o most_o do_v read_v that_o joseph_n only_o see_v ephraim_n child_n child_n child_n in_o the_o three_o descent_n from_o ephraim_n proâ—epotes_fw-la his_o grand-nephewe_n which_o be_v abâ—epotes_fw-la to_o joseph_n nephew_n in_o the_o four_o degree_n but_o of_o manasseh_n he_o see_v only_o his_o child_n child_n so_o that_o manasseh_n be_v only_o a_o grandfather_n ephraim_n a_o great_a grandfather_n while_o joseph_n live_v so_o that_o ephraim_n be_v forward_a in_o his_o posterity_n than_o manasseh_n by_o one_o descent_n 2._o but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o joseph_n see_v ephraim_n child_n in_o the_o four_o generation_n from_o ephraim_n in_o the_o five_o from_o himself_o 1._o because_o they_o be_v call_v in_o the_o original_n the_o son_n of_o the_o three_o namely_o from_o ephraim_n the_o son_n of_o the_o three_o be_v in_o the_o four_o generation_n and_o so_o junius_n translate_v well_o abnepotes_fw-la that_o be_v nephew_n in_o the_o four_o descent_n 2._o because_o we_o find_v that_o ephraim_n though_o young_a than_o manasseh_n exceed_v he_o by_o two_o descent_n for_o josuah_n be_v the_o seven_o from_o ephraim_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o nun_n the_o son_n of_o elishama_n of_o ammihud_o of_o hadan_n of_o shutelah_n of_o ephraim_n 1_o chron._n 7.26_o 27._o but_o zelophehad_n who_o live_v with_o josua_n and_o die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o hepher_n of_o gilead_n of_o machir_n of_o manasseh_n be_v but_o the_o five_o from_o manasseh_n numb_a 29.1_o therefore_o when_o joseph_n see_v the_o son_n of_o machir_n of_o manasseh_n in_o the_o second_o degree_n from_o manasseh_n he_o may_v see_v elishama_n in_o the_o four_o descent_n from_o ephraim_n and_o thus_o jacob_n prophecy_n more_o full_o take_v effect_v even_o in_o jacob_n time_n that_o ephraim_n shall_v be_v great_a in_o number_n than_o manasseh_n quest_n fourteen_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n to_o be_v bring_v up_o upon_o the_o knee_n vers._n 23._o be_v bring_v up_o on_o josephs_n knee_n the_o scripture_n use_v three_o phrase_n of_o this_o kind_n 1._o as_o to_o come_v from_o between_o the_o foot_n which_o be_v take_v for_o education_n and_o bring_v up_o genâ—s_n 49.10_o though_o sometime_o it_o be_v special_o apply_v to_o the_o birth_n of_o woman_n deuter._n 28.57_o 2._o they_o be_v say_v to_o bear_v upon_o his_o knee_n that_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o child_n new_o bear_v and_o
as_o be_v before_o show_v so_o that_o he_o be_v far_o elder_a than_o the_o seven_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o grecian_n and_o then_o pythagorâ—â—_n heraclitus_n hypocrates_n democritus_n anaxagoras_n socrates_n plato_n with_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v many_o year_n after_o homer_n error_n 4._o hence_o then_o appear_v that_o notable_a error_n of_o appion_n the_o grammarian_n in_o tiberius_n caesar_n time_n who_o will_v have_v moses_n bring_v the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o seven_o olympiade_n at_o what_o time_n the_o tyrian_n build_v carthage_n in_o africa_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o carthage_n be_v build_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o trojan_a battle_n for_o aeneas_n go_v from_o thence_o to_o dido_n the_o founder_n of_o carthage_n as_o virgil._n testify_v and_o josephus_n write_v against_o the_o say_a appion_n show_v that_o from_o hiram_n king_n of_o tyre_n in_o who_o time_n the_o temple_n be_v build_v unto_o pygmalion_n and_o dido_n be_v 155._o year_n and_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o olympiades_n in_o the_o 8._o year_n of_o ahaz_n reign_n be_v 280._o year_n so_o that_o by_o this_o account_n carthage_n be_v build_v 140._o year_n before_o the_o count_n of_o the_o olympiades_n begin_v appion_n then_o be_v find_v to_o be_v in_o a_o double_a error_n for_o both_o moses_n be_v divers_a hundred_o year_n before_o the_o build_n of_o carthage_n and_o carthage_n be_v build_v long_o before_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o olympiades_n ex_fw-la perer._n quest_n viii_o whether_o the_o name_n of_o moses_n be_v know_v unto_o the_o gentile_n before_o christ._n now_o than_o it_o be_v evident_a 1._o that_o moses_n name_n be_v know_v unto_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o saconiatho_n that_o phenicean_a antiquary_n and_o berosus_n chaldeus_n ptolomeus_n and_o manetho_n egyptian_a chronographer_n and_o among_o the_o grecian_n artapanus_n polemo_n eupolemus_n do_v make_v honourable_a mention_n of_o moses_n likewise_o troyus_n pompeius_n cite_v by_o justin._n martyr_n lib._n 36._o and_o diodorus_n siculus_n numâ—nius_n pythagoricus_n call_v plato_n the_o attik_a or_o athenian_a moses_n 2._o but_o yet_o spare_v mention_n be_v make_v of_o moses_n among_o the_o ethnik_n writer_n because_o they_o hold_v his_o write_n to_o be_v sacred_a and_o divine_a and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v profane_v and_o make_v common_a as_o demetrius_n phalerius_n the_o keeper_n of_o the_o great_a library_n of_o alexandria_n say_v unto_o ptolomeus_n philadelphus_n allege_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o example_n of_o theopompus_n the_o historiographer_n and_o theodectes_n the_o tragical_a poet_n that_o when_o they_o attempt_v to_o transpose_v some_o thing_n out_o of_o moses_n book_n the_o one_o into_o his_o story_n the_o other_o into_o his_o tragedy_n the_o first_o be_v perplex_v in_o mind_n the_o other_o smite_v with_o blindness_n till_o they_o perceive_v their_o error_n and_o desist_v aristeas_n 3._o origen_n then_o be_v deceive_v who_o think_v that_o till_o after_o christ_n the_o name_n of_o moses_n be_v not_o hear_v of_o among_o the_o gentile_n â—_o homil._n 2._o in_o cant._n pererius_n quest_n ix_o how_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o proper_a child_n and_o by_o who_o he_o be_v hide_v vers._n 2._o when_o she_o see_v that_o he_o be_v fair_a and_o goodly_a she_o hide_v he_o 1._o both_o the_o parent_n do_v their_o part_n iâ—_n hide_v he_o heb._n 11.13_o but_o the_o mother_n be_v the_o chief_a either_o in_o regard_n of_o her_o motherly_a affection_n or_o for_o that_o the_o advice_n come_v first_o from_o she_o 2._o josephus_n write_v that_o amram_n have_v a_o special_a revelation_n &_o vision_n concern_v this_o child_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o this_o danger_n and_o be_v himself_o a_o deliverer_n of_o his_o people_n but_o see_v these_o parent_n of_o moses_n be_v commend_v for_o their_o faith_n which_o must_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o build_v rather_o upon_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o their_o father_n than_o any_o special_a revelation_n 3._o the_o child_n be_v goodly_a to_o see_v to_o that_o be_v a_o certain_a divine_a comeliness_n appear_v in_o he_o not_o only_a properness_n of_o body_n as_o stephen_n show_v act._n 7._o and_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 11.23_o this_o act_n of_o they_o then_o principal_o proceed_v of_o faith_n which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o increase_v by_o the_o object_n of_o this_o goodly_a child_n in_o who_o they_o see_v such_o sign_n of_o grace_n as_o that_o they_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o god_n will_v take_v the_o protection_n of_o he_o simlâ—r_n quest_n x._o the_o ark_n wherein_o moses_n be_v put_v whereof_o it_o be_v make_v and_o where_o place_v vers._n 3._o she_o take_v a_o ark_n of_o bulrush_n the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v tebath_n which_o be_v give_v also_o to_o noah_n ark_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o septuag_n retain_v the_o same_o word_n thibis_n without_o any_o other_o interpretation_n but_o it_o be_v like_a through_o the_o error_n of_o some_o scribe_n that_o thibin_n be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o edition_n complutense_n read_v but_o origen_n be_v here_o deceive_v that_o think_v thibis_n to_o be_v a_o coffin_n make_v of_o wicker_n or_o of_o the_o bark_n of_o tree_n hom._n 2._o in_o exod._n it_o signify_v nothing_o but_o a_o ark_n for_o the_o frame_n the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o be_v make_v be_v beside_o express_v 2._o which_o some_o think_v be_v of_o reed_n vatab._n genevens_n oath_n of_o bulrush_n jun._n pag_n mont._n which_o be_v most_o like_a or_o of_o the_o tree_n papyrus_fw-la as_o josephus_n whereof_o they_o make_v the_o paper_n which_o word_n be_v use_v to_o this_o day_n though_o our_o paper_n be_v now_o make_v of_o linen_n it_o be_v a_o light_a matter_n that_o may_v easy_o be_v support_v in_o the_o water_n and_o both_o to_o fasten_v the_o stuff_n the_o better_a and_o to_o keep_v out_o the_o water_n they_o daub_v it_o with_o slime_n and_o pitch_n simler_n as_o noah_n pitch_v his_o great_a ark_n to_o hold_v out_o the_o water_n 3._o this_o ark_n for_o the_o bigness_n josephus_n think_v be_v no_o great_a than_o can_v well_o contain_v the_o child_n but_o josephus_n be_v deceive_v that_o they_o put_v this_o ark_n or_o coffin_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o flood_n for_o the_o text_n be_v evident_a that_o they_o put_v it_o among_o the_o flag_n or_o reed_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o so_o easy_o float_v upon_o the_o water_n and_o to_o be_v the_o better_o defend_v from_o the_o wind_n pererius_n quest_n xi_o whether_o moses_n parent_n do_v well_o in_o expose_v he_o but_o here_o the_o question_n will_v be_v move_v whether_o moses_n parent_n do_v well_o in_o expose_v the_o infant_n thus_o to_o apparent_a danger_n see_v nature_n have_v give_v unto_o bruit_n beast_n a_o natural_a instinct_n rather_o to_o adventure_v their_o life_n for_o their_o young_a one_o than_o to_o leave_v and_o forsake_v they_o these_o reason_n than_o may_v be_v yield_v in_o defence_n of_o this_o their_o fact_n 1._o that_o if_o they_o have_v keep_v their_o child_n at_o home_n than_o they_o have_v most_o certain_o expose_v not_o only_o he_o to_o danger_n who_o can_v not_o be_v hide_v partly_o from_o the_o diligent_a inquisition_n of_o pharaoh_n partly_o from_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o egyptian_n among_o who_o they_o dwell_v junius_n but_o also_o his_o parent_n by_o all_o likelihood_n shall_v have_v perish_v therefore_o in_o that_o they_o do_v thus_o expose_v the_o infant_n they_o do_v deliver_v he_o from_o a_o certain_a danger_n leave_v he_o to_o a_o uncertain_a perer._n 2._o beside_o they_o use_v all_o careful_a mean_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o child_n in_o pitch_v the_o ark_n in_o lay_v it_o in_o a_o safe_a place_n perer._n from_o whence_o the_o mother_n may_v take_v it_o by_o stealth_n and_o suckle_v it_o at_o her_o pleasure_n simler_n beside_o they_o appoint_v his_o sister_n to_o be_v his_o keeper_n to_o seâ—_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o infant_n 3._o further_o though_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n either_o of_o the_o revelation_n show_v to_o amram_n that_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v preserve_v as_o josephus_n write_v or_o of_o that_o excuse_n of_o the_o hebrew_n that_o miriam_n be_v a_o prophetess_n give_v direction_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v yet_o see_v this_o act_n of_o they_o proceed_v of_o faith_n in_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v heb._n 11._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o herein_o they_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o they_o do_v it_o not_o in_o grief_n and_o despair_n as_o philo_n seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o they_o wish_v they_o have_v expose_v their_o child_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v see_v they_o can_v no_o long_o keep_v
and_o consume_v therewith_o as_o a_o child_n half_o consume_v in_o the_o mother_n womb_n numb_a 12.10_o junius_n quest_n v._o whether_o the_o three_o sign_n of_o turn_v the_o water_n into_o blood_n be_v show_v at_o this_o time_n verse_n 9_o it_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o blood_n josephus_n think_v that_o this_o sign_n as_o likewise_o the_o two_o other_o be_v do_v in_o this_o place_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v as_o philo_n note_v that_o the_o other_o two_o be_v show_v now_o the_o three_o be_v do_v in_o egypt_n because_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o take_v of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n that_o be_v of_o nilus_n perer._n 2._o this_o miracle_n seem_v to_o be_v divers_a from_o that_o chap._n 7._o of_o turn_v the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n into_o blood_n for_o there_o the_o water_n in_o the_o river_n be_v change_v here_o the_o water_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o river_n there_o the_o water_n so_o continue_v 7._o day_n but_o here_o the_o water_n be_v pour_v upon_o the_o dry_a land_n and_o so_o it_o be_v like_o it_o be_v soon_o dry_v up_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o return_v not_o into_o his_o kind_n as_o in_o the_o two_o first_o miracle_n and_o again_o aaron_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v these_o miracle_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n vers_fw-la 30._o but_o the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n be_v not_o yet_o turn_v into_o blood_n therefore_o in_o this_o place_n those_o sign_n be_v show_v which_o shall_v serve_v principal_o to_o confirm_v moses_n call_v before_o the_o israelite_n which_o afterward_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v be_v do_v also_o before_o pharaoh_n simler_n 3._o and_o this_o sign_n of_o turn_v water_n into_o blood_n do_v signify_v that_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o god_n will_v judge_v the_o egyptian_n for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o infant_n who_o blood_n they_o have_v shed_v in_o the_o water_n lyranus_fw-la simlerus_n quest_n vi_o whether_o in_o these_o miracle_n there_o be_v a_o substantial_a change_n now_o here_o it_o will_v be_v demand_v whether_o these_o conversion_n and_o change_n be_v very_o and_o substantial_o do_v or_o they_o so_o appear_v only_o 1._o but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o for_o the_o very_a substance_n and_o nature_n of_o these_o thing_n for_o the_o time_n be_v change_v 1._o because_o the_o word_n and_o the_o thing_n must_v agree_v together_o now_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o the_o water_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o blood_n therefore_o it_o be_v turn_v but_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n be_v more_o significant_a shall_v be_v into_o blood_n so_o the_o rod_n be_v into_o a_o serpent_n that_o be_v turn_v or_o change_v 2._o the_o sense_n both_o of_o the_o sight_n and_o feeling_n discern_v they_o to_o be_v true_o change_v 3._o because_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a or_o hard_a with_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o substance_n to_o change_v the_o substance_n 4._o such_o be_v these_o conversion_n as_o that_o of_o water_n into_o wine_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n at_o the_o marriage_n feast_n joh._n 2._o which_o be_v a_o true_a conversion_n simler_n 2._o and_o this_o be_v one_o special_a difference_n between_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o god_n and_o such_o wonder_n as_o be_v wrought_v by_o satan_n these_o be_v do_v in_o truth_n the_o other_o in_o illusion_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o to_o have_v luke_n 24.39_o that_o be_v spirit_n may_v assume_v a_o shape_n but_o a_o true_a body_n satan_n can_v counterfeit_v as_o hierome_n say_v signa_fw-la qua_fw-la faciebat_fw-la moses_n imitabantur_fw-la signa_fw-la aegyptiâ—rum_fw-la sed_fw-la noâ—_n erant_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la the_o sign_n of_o the_o egyptian_n do_v counterfeit_v the_o sign_n which_o moses_n do_v but_o they_o be_v not_o in_o truth_n for_o the_o rod_n of_o moses_n devour_v the_o rod_n of_o the_o egyptian_n quest_n vii_o whether_o moses_n indeed_o have_v a_o impediment_n of_o speech_n and_o what_o it_o be_v vers._n 10._o i_o be_o not_o eloquent_a etc._n etc._n but_o i_o be_o slow_a of_o speech_n and_o slow_a of_o tongue_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o moses_n speak_v thus_o only_o of_o modesty_n and_o humility_n borrh_n but_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o lord_n answer_v that_o he_o have_v some_o want_n in_o his_o speech_n 2._o other_o judge_v that_o moses_n thus_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o comparison_n that_o since_o god_n have_v talk_v with_o he_o which_o they_o define_v to_o be_v three_o day_n take_v those_o word_n simple_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n i_o be_o not_o eloquent_a from_o yesterday_o to_o yer_z yesterday_o whereas_o he_o seem_v somewhat_o before_o now_o he_o see_v that_o his_o eloquence_n be_v nothing_o origen_n in_o cap._n 3._o ruperius_n but_o these_o word_n yesterday_o and_o yer_z yesterday_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n signify_v indefinite_o the_o time_n past_a as_o gen._n 31.2_o laban_n countenance_n be_v not_o towards_o jacob_n as_o yesterday_o and_o yer_z yesterday_o and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v here_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o these_o two_o time_n be_v distinguish_v i_o be_o not_o eloquent_a yesterday_o and_o yer_z yesterday_o and_o that_o which_o follow_v no_o not_o since_o thou_o speak_v with_o thy_o servant_n and_o beside_o moses_n after_o this_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v of_o uncircumcised_a lip_n chap._n 6.12_o he_o therefore_o only_o at_o this_o time_n seem_v not_o so_o to_o be_v 3._o some_o think_v that_o moses_n indeed_o be_v astonish_v at_o this_o vision_n and_o thereby_o begin_v to_o be_v as_o speechless_a osiander_n pelican_n but_o that_o infirmity_n continue_v afterward_o as_o be_v before_o show_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o procure_v by_o his_o present_a astonishment_n 4._o other_o do_v think_v that_o moses_n have_v indeed_o a_o impediment_n of_o speech_n but_o it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o egyptian_a language_n which_o he_o may_v have_v forget_v in_o this_o long_a time_n of_o his_o exile_n hugo_n s._n victor_n but_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o moses_n can_v forget_v that_o language_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v train_v up_o 40._o year_n he_o simple_o complain_v of_o his_o utterance_n 5._o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o like_a that_o moses_n have_v some_o natural_a impediment_n in_o his_o speech_n and_o some_o one_o or_o more_o of_o these_o defect_n either_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o few_o word_n not_o flow_v in_o speech_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n a_o man_n of_o word_n which_o the_o chalde_n translate_v a_o man_n of_o speech_n or_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n of_o choice_a word_n not_o eloquent_a as_o the_o latin_a read_v or_o that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o slow_a tongue_n as_o the_o latin_a so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n of_o a_o heavy_a tongue_n or_o of_o bad_a pronunciation_n as_o the_o septuagint_n read_v of_o a_o small_a voice_n for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v both_o of_o a_o heavy_a or_o slow_a mouth_n and_o of_o a_o slow_a tongue_n 6._o but_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o hebrew_n fable_n that_o moses_n by_o this_o mean_n become_v a_o man_n of_o imperfect_a speech_n that_o when_o pharaoh_n play_v with_o he_o have_v set_v his_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o he_o have_v cast_v it_o down_o which_o one_o of_o the_o egyptian_a priest_n interpret_v to_o be_v a_o ominous_a sign_n against_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o kingdom_n then_o to_o try_v the_o child_n innocence_n they_o put_v a_o burn_a coal_n to_o his_o mouth_n by_o the_o which_o the_o top_n of_o his_o tongue_n be_v sear_v and_o so_o the_o child_n thereupon_o begin_v to_o stammer_v in_o his_o speech_n perer._n 7._o now_o it_o please_v god_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o a_o unlike_a instrument_n one_o of_o a_o imperfect_a speech_n that_o god_n may_v have_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o work_n and_o nothing_o shall_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o man_n as_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n our_o saviour_n make_v choice_n of_o his_o apostle_n from_o simple_a and_o unlettered_a man_n to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o gift_n of_o utterance_n and_o of_o divers_a language_n theodoret._n 8._o but_o here_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o s._n stephen_n say_v of_o moses_n that_o he_o be_v mighty_a in_o word_n and_o in_o deed_n act._n 7.22_o reconciliation_n how_o then_o can_v he_o be_v imperfect_a and_o defective_a in_o speech_n to_o this_o some_o answer_n that_o he_o be_v mighty_a in_o invention_n and_o disposition_n not_o in_o elocution_n for_o so_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v as_o well_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o inward_a conceit_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o mouth_n simler_n but_o this_o rather_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o
though_o he_o be_v rude_a in_o speech_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o so_o in_o knowledge_n 2._o cor._n 11.6_o the_o power_n of_o s._n paul_n speech_n consist_v not_o in_o eloquence_n of_o word_n but_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o moses_n though_o defective_a in_o the_o manner_n of_o elocution_n yet_o may_v speak_v with_o gravity_n and_o wisdom_n and_o so_o be_v powerful_a in_o word_n 9_o wherefore_o notwithstanding_o this_o or_o what_o else_o be_v object_v the_o most_o probable_a opinion_n be_v that_o moses_n have_v some_o natural_a impediment_n of_o speech_n as_o appear_v both_o by_o his_o own_o excuse_n by_o the_o lord_n answer_v by_o the_o coadjutorship_n of_o aaron_n his_o brother_n a_o eloquent_a man_n vers_n 14._o and_o because_o moses_n after_o this_o say_v he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o uncircumcised_a lip_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v here_o nor_o since_o thou_o have_v speak_v to_o thy_o servant_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o if_o at_o this_o time_n when_o god_n speak_v unto_o he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o take_v away_o all_o impediment_n of_o speech_n yet_o his_o infirmity_n remain_v much_o more_o be_v it_o like_o afterward_o to_o continue_v junius_n quest_n viii_o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o make_v the_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a vers._n 11._o who_o have_v make_v the_o dumb_a or_o the_o deaf_a 1._o we_o refuse_v here_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o hebrew_n feebles_n that_o when_o pharaoh_n have_v appoint_v one_o to_o kill_v moses_n he_o be_v strike_v blind_a that_o he_o can_v not_o see_v moses_n and_o pharaoh_n become_v both_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a that_o though_o he_o espy_v moses_n escape_v yet_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v to_o have_v he_o stay_v but_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o story_n that_o moses_n flee_v before_o he_o be_v apprehend_v the_o lord_n here_o speak_v in_o general_a not_o of_o any_o one_o dumb_a or_o deaf_a but_o that_o as_o he_o send_v these_o infirmity_n upon_o man_n so_o also_o he_o be_v able_a to_o heal_v they_o 2._o and_o although_o these_o infirmity_n be_v evil_a in_o respect_n of_o nature_n yet_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o because_o they_o be_v good_a also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n which_o be_v to_o humble_a man_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o repentance_n and_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o the_o blind_a man_n that_o his_o blindness_n come_v that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n may_v be_v show_v upon_o he_o simler_n quest_n ix_o how_o and_o wherefore_o the_o lord_n be_v present_a with_o moses_n mouth_n vers._n 12._o i_o will_v be_v with_o thy_o mouth_n 1._o although_o moses_n be_v no_o eloquent_a man_n in_o outward_a speech_n as_o humane_a eloquence_n be_v account_v yet_o there_o be_v in_o he_o a_o grave_n and_o divine_a eloquence_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o lord_n promise_v the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o his_o mouth_n 2._o but_o the_o impediment_n of_o his_o tongue_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o altogether_o take_v away_o both_o that_o god_n glory_n and_o power_n may_v appear_v and_o that_o moses_n shall_v see_v how_o needful_a the_o help_n and_o society_n of_o his_o brother_n be_v neither_o do_v moses_n pray_v unto_o god_n to_o heal_v that_o infirmity_n but_o only_o use_v it_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o decline_v his_o call_n simler_n quest_n x._o who_o moses_n mean_v that_o he_o will_v have_v send_v vers._n 13._o send_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o who_o thou_o shall_v send_v 1._o lyranus_fw-la think_v that_o moses_n mean_v his_o brother_n aaron_n who_o be_v elder_a than_o he_o and_o fit_a for_o his_o eloquent_a speech_n but_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v yet_o of_o aaron_n who_o moses_n know_v not_o to_o be_v alive_a as_o may_v be_v gather_v vers_fw-la 18._o till_o the_o lord_n first_o speak_v of_o he_o and_o promise_v he_o shall_v assist_v he_o 2._o rabbi_n selomo_n take_v that_o he_o mean_v josuah_n who_o god_n reveal_v unto_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v to_o lead_v israel_n into_o the_o promise_a land_n but_o beside_o that_o josuah_n be_v not_o yet_o speak_v of_o this_o request_n of_o moses_n will_v have_v show_v some_o emulation_n or_o envy_v towards_o josuah_n 3._o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n as_o justenus_n martyr_n tertullian_n cyprian_n with_o other_o think_v that_o moses_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n that_o shall_v be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n so_o also_o perer._n but_o this_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v so_o fit_a both_o for_o that_o moses_n not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o jacob_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o shiloh_n and_o how_o the_o lord_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v raise_v up_o a_o prophet_n like_o unto_o he_o deus_fw-la 18.18_o which_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n can_v not_o yet_o expect_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o this_o request_n for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n proceed_v of_o faith_n will_v not_o have_v provoke_v the_o lord_n wrath_n therefore_o eugubinus_n opinion_n though_o pererius_n check_v he_o for_o it_o be_v not_o herein_o to_o be_v mislike_v that_o neither_o will_v have_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o messiah_n to_o be_v refer_v to_o other_o for_o that_o savour_v of_o judaisme_n nor_o yet_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o other_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n which_o also_o will_v bewray_v curiosity_n and_o superstition_n 4._o therefore_o the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o moses_n be_v that_o whereas_o god_n may_v find_v out_o many_o more_o fit_a than_o himself_o he_o will_v send_v by_o their_o hand_n that_o be_v ministry_n so_o he_o aim_v not_o at_o any_o one_o in_o particular_a to_o be_v send_v but_o any_o other_o whosoever_o quest_n xi_o whether_o moses_n sin_v in_o his_o so_o often_o refusal_n see_v god_n be_v angry_a with_o he_o vers._n 14._o then_o jehovahs_n wrath_n be_v kindle_v 1._o neither_o do_v we_o consent_v to_o some_o hebrew_n that_o do_v aggravate_v moses_n sin_n as_o distrust_v god_n word_n and_o therefore_o some_o say_v he_o be_v punish_v in_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o priesthood_n which_o be_v give_v to_o aaron_n some_o in_o that_o he_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n contr._n but_o neither_o be_v the_o first_o a_o punishment_n for_o moses_n still_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o give_v aaron_n direction_n and_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o moses_n to_o have_v such_o a_o coadjutor_n and_o beside_o aaron_n be_v the_o elder_a to_o who_o the_o priesthood_n appertain_v neither_o be_v moses_n offence_n here_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n but_o his_o disobedience_n at_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n simler_n 2._o neither_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v their_o opinion_n find_v 23._o that_o do_v justify_v moses_n herein_o and_o commend_v his_o humility_n in_o refuse_v so_o weighty_a a_o call_n as_o gregory_n who_o by_o paul_n example_n will_v have_v we_o ready_a to_o suffer_v adversity_n and_o by_o moses_n to_o refuse_v prosperity_n and_o hierome_n commend_v esaâ—es_n readiness_n after_o his_o lip_n be_v purify_v and_o moses_n unwillingness_n â—ardaâ—_n be_v guilty_a to_o himself_o of_o his_o own_o infirmity_n contra._n 1._o in_o that_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o moses_n it_o be_v evident_a he_o offend_v 2._o and_o as_o s._n paul_n be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v adversity_n because_o it_o be_v god_n will_v the_o spirit_n so_o testify_v every_o where_o of_o he_o that_o band_n and_o persecution_n do_v abide_v he_o so_o moses_n shall_v not_o have_v refuse_v this_o charge_n see_v god_n so_o often_o have_v signify_v his_o will_n unto_o he_o 3._o and_o if_o isaiah_n do_v well_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v purge_v his_o lip_n be_v before_o unwilling_a to_o show_v his_o readiness_n then_o moses_n do_v not_o well_o who_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o his_o mouth_n yet_o still_o persist_v in_o his_o refusal_n 3._o thostatus_n grant_v that_o moses_n sin_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o venial_a and_o small_a sin_n because_o we_o read_v of_o 〈◊〉_d punishment_n that_o follow_v cajetanus_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o phrase_n here_o use_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v kindle_v as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v move_v sudden_o of_o choler_n than_o of_o set_a purpose_n contra._n in_o some_o sense_n we_o confess_v that_o both_o this_o and_o all_o other_o of_o moses_n sin_n and_o of_o all_o the_o elect_a be_v venial_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n that_o pardon_v they_o but_o otherwise_o in_o it_o own_o nature_n neither_o this_o nor_o any_o other_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n rom._n 6.23_o in_o the_o justice_n of_o
father_n in_o law_n that_o he_o may_v be_v more_o willing_a to_o let_v they_o go_v simler_n quest_n xvii_o of_o moses_n wife_n and_o child_n and_o of_o his_o provision_n for_o his_o journey_n vers._n 20._o then_o moses_n take_v his_o wife_n and_o his_o son_n and_o put_v they_o on_o a_o ass_n 1._o here_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o moses_n child_n in_o the_o plural_a whereas_o only_a gershom_n be_v speak_v of_o before_o chap._n 2._o pelican_n but_o eleazar_n also_o be_v now_o bear_v which_o be_v the_o child_n that_o zipporah_n afterward_o circumcise_v the_o story_n therefore_o of_o the_o birth_n of_o both_o his_o child_n must_v be_v supply_v out_o of_o the_o 18._o chapter_n 2._o moses_n substance_n be_v not_o great_a nor_o yet_o his_o company_n that_o one_o ass_n can_v suffice_v to_o carry_v his_o wife_n and_o child_n it_o seem_v that_o his_o ability_n be_v not_o such_o as_o to_o provide_v camel_n thus_o the_o lord_n will_v use_v weak_a instrument_n moses_n come_v not_o with_o power_n honour_n and_o riches_n to_o deliver_v israel_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n zacharie_n propehsy_v of_o christ_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v etc._n etc._n poor_a and_o ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n 3._o moses_n take_v his_o wife_n with_o he_o 9.9_o as_o the_o apostle_n carry_v about_o their_o wife_n 1._o cor._n 9.5_o because_o man_n be_v to_o forsake_v father_n and_o mother_n to_o cleave_v to_o their_o wife_n sâ—mlerus_n and_o moses_n will_v have_v they_o also_o join_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n ferus_fw-la 4._o yet_o at_o this_o time_n moses_n wife_n and_o child_n go_v not_o forward_o into_o egypt_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o way_n about_o moses_n child_n his_o wife_n be_v thereby_o offend_v moses_n send_v they_o back_o unto_o his_o father_n in_o law_n who_o bring_v they_o unto_o he_o exod._n 18._o junius_n quest_n xviii_o why_o moses_n staff_n be_v call_v the_o rod_n of_o god_n vers._n 20._o moses_n take_v the_o rod_n of_o god_n in_o his_o hand_n 1._o it_o be_v call_v the_o rod_n of_o god_n not_o as_o the_o hebrew_n imagine_v because_o it_o be_v four_o square_a the_o four_o letter_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n jehovah_n be_v write_v upon_o it_o or_o because_o it_o grow_v in_o jethros_n orchard_n and_o none_o can_v pull_v it_o up_o but_o moses_n or_o because_o it_o be_v send_v from_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n to_o take_v it_o in_o his_o hand_n pererius_n and_o for_o that_o thereby_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v moses_n to_o work_v miracle_n junius_n yet_o not_o by_o any_o virtue_n in_o the_o rod_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n pelican_n 2._o it_o be_v also_o call_v aaron_n rod_n because_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n but_o god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o worker_n of_o the_o miracle_n simler_n this_o rod_n also_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o moses_n like_v as_o magistrate_n have_v their_o ensign_n of_o office_n carry_v before_o they_o pellic._n 3_o thus_o it_o please_v god_n who_o can_v have_v wrought_v by_o wonder_n without_o any_o visible_a sign_n that_o moses_n shall_v use_v the_o rod_n for_o the_o more_o visible_a demonstration_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o lord_n use_v such_o mean_n which_o have_v no_o power_n of_o themselves_o or_o likelihood_n to_o effect_v that_o which_o be_v wrought_v as_o naaman_n be_v bid_v to_o wash_v himself_o in_o jordan_n our_o saviour_n use_v spittle_n and_o clay_n to_o anoint_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a david_n go_v with_o a_o staff_n against_o goliath_n and_o this_o the_o lord_n do_v that_o the_o work_n shall_v not_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o mean_n simler_n 4._o and_o hereby_o also_o the_o high_a spirit_n and_o pride_n of_o pharaoh_n may_v be_v abate_v and_o confound_v when_o he_o see_v so_o great_a work_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o contemptible_a staff_n of_o a_o shepherd_n simlerus_n quest_n xix_o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n vers._n 21._o i_o will_v harden_v his_o heart_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o god_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v the_o heart_n when_o he_o defer_v his_o punishment_n and_o so_o man_n abuse_v god_n patience_n and_o long_a suffering_n be_v harden_v but_o see_v the_o harden_v of_o man_n heart_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a punishment_n that_o can_v fall_v upon_o man_n whereas_o god_n long_o suffer_v proceed_v from_o his_o mercy_n and_o be_v a_o great_a benefit_n these_o two_o can_v agree_v together_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v both_o a_o punishment_n and_o a_o benefit_n simlerus_n 2._o neither_o do_v it_o satisfy_v that_o god_n harden_v by_o permission_n and_o sufferance_n for_o if_o god_n permit_v either_o unwilling_o then_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v omnipotent_a or_o willing_o so_o shall_v he_o be_v accessary_a to_o sin_n if_o permission_n therefore_o be_v oppose_v to_o god_n will_v as_o though_o he_o shall_v suffer_v only_a thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o be_v as_o a_o idle_a beholder_n and_o no_o doer_n this_o distinction_n can_v be_v admit_v if_o permit_v be_v take_v for_o not_o approve_v or_o not_o assist_v with_o his_o grace_n so_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v say_v to_o permit_v but_o then_o he_o rather_o permit_v or_o suffer_v the_o heart_n to_o be_v harden_v than_o harden_v it_o simlerus_n 3_o wherefore_o thus_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v say_v to_o harden_v the_o heart_n 1._o by_o the_o denial_n or_o withhold_v his_o grace_n as_o he_o take_v his_o good_a spirit_n from_o saul_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o debtor_n to_o any_o he_o may_v give_v his_o grace_n to_o who_o it_o please_v he_o and_o withhold_v it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n 2._o god_n may_v leave_v a_o man_n to_o himself_o and_o give_v he_o over_o unto_o satan_n who_o work_v upon_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n own_o heart_n and_o harden_v it_o so_o a_o evil_a and_o a_o lie_a spirit_n be_v send_v upon_o ahab_n prophet_n 3._o the_o general_a power_n of_o move_v and_o work_v be_v of_o god_n but_o the_o evilnesse_n of_o the_o action_n be_v of_o man_n own_o corruption_n as_o when_o the_o rider_n do_v cause_v a_o lame_a horse_n to_o go_v he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o go_n but_o the_o horse_n evil_a and_o uneven_a go_n proceed_v of_o his_o own_o lameness_n simler_n and_o like_v as_o a_o good_a workman_n use_v a_o bad_a instrument_n so_o the_o lord_n work_v by_o the_o wicked_a borrh._o 4._o the_o occasion_n whereby_o the_o heart_n be_v harden_v through_o man_n corruption_n do_v proceed_v oft_o from_o god_n as_o the_o miracle_n which_o moses_n wrought_v whereby_o pharaoh_n become_v more_o indurate_a and_o obstinate_a 5._o god_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v here_o as_o a_o just_a judge_n who_o punish_v man_n former_a sin_n by_o their_o hardness_n of_o heart_n as_o here_o pharaoh_n be_v judge_v so_o the_o harden_v of_o the_o heart_n be_v of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v poena_fw-la a_o penalty_n not_o as_o it_o be_v culpa_fw-la faulty_a ferus_fw-la 6._o likewise_o god_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v the_o heart_n dispositiuè_fw-la because_o he_o dispose_v of_o it_o and_o turn_v it_o to_o such_o end_n as_o shall_v be_v most_o to_o his_o glory_n as_o the_o lord_n order_v the_o envy_n of_o josephs_n brethren_n in_o sell_v their_o brother_n and_o the_o treachery_n of_o judas_n in_o betray_v his_o master_n to_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o his_o own_o glory_n simler_n so_o some_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n simple_o and_o absolute_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o by_o it_o all_o such_o good_a action_n some_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v absolute_o according_a to_o god_n will_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o further_a end_n for_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n permit_v they_o to_o be_v do_v as_o god_n will_v be_v that_o pharaoh_n heart_n shall_v be_v harden_v that_o god_n may_v declare_v his_o power_n in_o he_o exod._n â—_o 16_o borrh._n 7._o thus_o god_n harden_v not_o only_o by_o permit_v but_o in_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n and_o order_v and_o dispose_v even_a man_n evil_a action_n to_o the_o end_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v propound_v to_o himself_o and_o in_o use_v the_o mean_n which_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n heart_n apprehend_v and_o pervert_v to_o his_o destruction_n so_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o action_n of_o harden_v but_o man_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o sin_n junius_n so_o god_n harden_v diverse_o satan_n harden_v and_o man_n harden_v his_o own_o heart_n man_n as_o the_o instrument_n satan_n as_o the_o worker_n and_o efficient_a god_n as_o the_o supreme_a judge_n overrule_a every_o action_n and_o dispose_v of_o it_o unto_o good_a borrh._o as_o in_o a_o ship_n man_n be_v as_o
account_n of_o they_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n jarchas_n among_o the_o indian_a drachmanes_n tespesion_n among_o the_o gymnosophist_n of_o aethiopia_n excel_v in_o this_o kind_n and_o simon_n magus_n be_v in_o that_o time_n but_o apollonius_n tyaneus_n in_o domitian_n time_n go_v beyond_o they_o all_o 30._o 5._o and_o what_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o these_o diabolical_a study_n receive_v such_o like_n in_o the_o world_n pliny_n declare_v because_o this_o magical_a profession_n borrow_v of_o three_o notable_a art_n physic_n or_o medicine_n the_o mathematics_n and_o a_o colour_n or_o show_v of_o religion_n be_v the_o three_o and_o thus_o man_n mind_n be_v bewitch_v therewith_o but_o whosoever_o be_v the_o minister_n and_o instrument_n to_o set_v abroach_o these_o impious_a art_n satan_n be_v the_o author_n and_o inspirer_n of_o they_o for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o when_o he_o tell_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v joh._n 8.44_o porphyriâ—_n also_o confess_v as_o much_o that_o the_o mystical_a knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n come_v first_o from_o the_o spirit_n themselves_o quibus_fw-la rebus_fw-la gaudâ—ant_fw-la quibus_fw-la alligantur_fw-la dâ—i_fw-la hominibus_fw-la significarunt_fw-la ad_fw-la haec_fw-la quibus_fw-la rebâ—s_fw-la ipsi_fw-la cogantur_fw-la qua_fw-la illi_fw-la offerenda_fw-la sint_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o god_n he_o mean_v such_o god_n as_o magician_n worship_n themselves_o signify_v unto_o man_n what_o thing_n they_o be_v please_v with_o and_o with_o what_o they_o be_v bind_v evangel_n and_o further_o wherewith_o they_o be_v force_v and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o exit_fw-la perer._n which_o testimony_n of_o porphyry_n by_o the_o way_n show_v what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o those_o usual_a receipt_n against_o witchcraft_n as_o in_o scratch_v the_o witch_n burn_v of_o some_o part_n or_o seethe_v of_o the_o urine_n and_o such_o like_a that_o these_o be_v satan_n own_o revelation_n at_o the_o first_o in_o make_v carnal_a man_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v with_o such_o thing_n quest_n x._o who_o be_v the_o ringleader_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o egyptian_a magician_n but_o if_o further_o it_o be_v inquire_v who_o these_o magician_n be_v 1._o saint_n paul_n show_v that_o the_o principal_a of_o they_o be_v jannes_n and_o jambre_n 2._o tim._n 3._o which_o paul_n have_v either_o by_o some_o certain_a tradition_n or_o by_o inspiration_n for_o in_o scripture_n their_o name_n be_v not_o find_v so_o think_v chrysostome_n theodoret_n and_o theophylact_n upon_o that_o place_n it_o seem_v that_o some_o heretic_n afterward_o by_o occasion_n of_o these_o name_n frame_v a_o book_n of_o jannes_n and_o jambre_n which_o origen_n and_o ambrose_n count_v among_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n evang._n and_o of_o hide_a authority_n 2._o other_o foreign_a writer_n also_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o these_o two_o jannes_n and_o jambre_n as_o nuâ—enius_n pythagoricus_n as_o eusebius_n report_v write_v that_o these_o two_o resist_v moses_n who_o he_o call_v musius_fw-la the_o captain_n of_o the_o jew_n pliny_n also_o call_v they_o jamne_n and_o jotape_n who_o he_o say_v be_v many_o thousand_o year_n after_o zoroastres_n wherein_o he_o be_v deceive_v for_o from_o abraham_n birth_n which_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ninus_n when_o zoroastres_n flourish_v be_v not_o above_o 500_o year_n 3._o but_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o strange_a which_o palladius_n report_v in_o the_o life_n of_o macarius_n if_o it_o be_v true_a bury_v that_o whereas_o jannes_n and_o jambre_n in_o their_o life_n have_v make_v they_o a_o sepulchre_n in_o a_o pleasant_a place_n set_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o fruitful_a tree_n and_o therein_o make_v a_o fountain_n of_o water_n which_o place_n be_v keep_v by_o evil_a spirit_n macarius_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o see_v this_o place_n and_o approach_v thither_o be_v meet_v with_o 70._o devil_n in_o divers_a shape_n gnash_v their_o tooth_n and_o run_v upon_o he_o but_o he_o not_o afraid_a pass_v along_o and_o come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n where_o the_o great_a devil_n appear_v unto_o he_o with_o a_o naked_a sword_n shake_v it_o at_o he_o and_o there_o he_o see_v a_o brazen_a bucket_n with_o a_o iron_n chain_n waste_v and_o consume_v and_o pomegranate_n dry_v have_v nothing_o in_o they_o we_o may_v worthy_o suspect_v that_o some_o friar_n finger_n have_v be_v temper_v with_o this_o fable_n as_o in_o other_o report_n of_o the_o saint_n life_n to_o get_v credit_n unto_o they_o with_o feign_a miracle_n quest_n xi_o whether_o thing_n do_v by_o magical_a enchantment_n be_v in_o show_n or_o in_o truth_n now_o it_o follow_v to_o show_v by_o occasion_n of_o this_o conversion_n of_o rod_n into_o serpent_n wrought_v by_o these_o egyptian_a magician_n whether_o such_o thing_n do_v by_o magical_a enchantment_n be_v very_o so_o effect_v or_o but_o in_o show_n and_o appearance_n only_o 1._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o many_o apparition_n bring_v forth_o by_o sorcery_n be_v mere_a illusion_n as_o the_o transform_a of_o ulysses_n companion_n into_o divers_a shape_n of_o beast_n so_o the_o arcadian_n be_v say_v by_o swim_v over_o a_o certain_a river_n to_o be_v turn_v into_o wolf_n 18._o augustine_n write_v of_o certain_a woman_n in_o italy_n that_o by_o give_v certain_a enchant_a cheese_n unto_o passenger_n change_v they_o into_o beast_n and_o use_v they_o to_o carry_v their_o burden_n for_o a_o time_n the_o like_a philostratus_n report_v of_o apollonius_n that_o as_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n brazen_a man_n serve_v they_o with_o drink_n and_o fill_v the_o cup_n like_o butler_n and_o how_o the_o image_n of_o memnon_n in_o egypt_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o sun_n rise_v shine_v upon_o the_o mouth_n begin_v to_o speak_v and_o how_o vespesion_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o gymnosophist_n in_o aethiopia_n cause_v a_o elm_n with_o a_o low_a and_o soft_a voice_n to_o salute_v apollonius_n so_o to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o cannon_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o certain_a woman_n episcop_n that_o be_v so_o delude_v of_o satan_n that_o they_o think_v they_o do_v ride_v in_o the_o air_n in_o the_o night_n and_o be_v bring_v unto_o a_o pleasant_a place_n where_o they_o do_v feast_n with_o diana_n and_o herodias_n 2._o these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v but_o do_v in_o conceit_n and_o imagination_n for_o the_o devil_n can_v in_o truth_n bring_v forth_o the_o substance_n of_o lion_n and_o such_o other_o beast_n which_o can_v come_v without_o generation_n and_o not_o at_o once_o but_o in_o continuance_n of_o time_n they_o come_v to_o their_o growth_n and_o see_v to_o speak_v and_o work_n be_v action_n incident_a to_o man_n they_o can_v be_v perform_v in_o truth_n by_o image_n and_o dead_a thing_n and_o whereas_o they_o have_v seem_v by_o magic_a to_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a as_o be_v also_o write_v of_o apollonius_n that_o be_v beyond_o the_o devil_n power_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a the_o devil_n have_v no_o command_n over_o it_o it_o be_v in_o god_n hand_n and_o though_o he_o have_v yet_o can_v he_o not_o prepare_v the_o body_n be_v without_o natural_a heat_n and_o life_n to_o be_v a_o fit_a and_o apt_a instrument_n again_o for_o the_o soul_n 3._o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o some_o work_n of_o magician_n be_v counterfeit_a it_o follow_v not_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v so_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o a_o false_a prophet_n may_v show_v a_o sign_n or_o wonder_n that_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v deut._n 13.1_o apollonius_n principle_n and_o receipt_n be_v currant_n through_o the_o world_n whereby_o they_o use_v to_o stay_v the_o inundation_n of_o water_n and_o incursion_n of_o wild_a beast_n which_o justinus_n martyr_n think_v may_v be_v do_v orthodox_n by_o the_o great_a skill_n which_o he_o have_v in_o natural_a thing_n the_o roman_a history_n remember_v how_o claudia_n vestalis_fw-la to_o prove_v her_o chastity_n do_v move_v a_o ship_n herself_o alone_o tie_v her_o girdle_n to_o it_o that_o many_o man_n and_o ox_n can_v not_o stir_v so_o tucia_n another_o vestal_a virgin_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o her_o chastity_n carry_v water_n in_o a_o fieve_n from_o the_o river_n tiber_n unto_o the_o capitol_n plin._n lib._n 28._o cap._n 2._o these_o thing_n seem_v very_o to_o have_v be_v so_o do_v but_o by_o the_o operation_n rather_o of_o satan_n to_o keep_v the_o profane_a gentile_n still_o in_o blindness_n and_o unbelief_n than_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o good_a angel_n as_o think_v thomas_n aquinas_n ex_fw-la perer._n 4._o now_o that_o many_o such_o thing_n may_v be_v true_o effect_v by_o sorcerer_n through_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o these_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o satan_n by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o long_a experience_n have_v great_a knowledge_n of_o natural_a thing_n he_o know_v their_o
sympathy_n and_o antypathy_n their_o quality_n and_o operation_n he_o can_v apply_v and_o temper_v the_o cause_n together_o and_o so_o be_v able_a to_o work_v wonder_n though_o not_o true_a miracle_n which_o be_v beside_o the_o order_n and_o course_n of_o nature_n which_o satan_n can_v invert_v as_o to_o put_v this_o for_o a_o example_n the_o small_a fish_n which_o be_v call_v echinus_n or_o remora_n be_v able_a by_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o ship_n to_o stay_v it_o though_o it_o be_v under_o sail_n 1._o and_o have_v both_o the_o sea_n and_o wind_n with_o it_o which_o pliny_n show_v to_o have_v be_v find_v by_o experience_n how_o that_o antonius_n his_o ship_n at_o one_o time_n and_o caius_n at_o another_o be_v stay_v by_o this_o fish_n now_o if_o a_o magician_n shall_v secret_o apply_v this_o fish_n to_o a_o ship_n he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o work_v a_o great_a wonder_n and_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v natural_a the_o other_o reason_n be_v that_o beside_o the_o knowledge_n of_o nature_n satan_n be_v skilful_a of_o all_o humane_a art_n and_o science_n by_o the_o benefit_n whereof_o even_a man_n do_v work_v wonder_n as_o archimedes_n be_v able_a to_o stir_v a_o ship_n with_o his_o hand_n by_o certain_a engine_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v which_o a_o great_a number_n of_o man_n by_o strength_n can_v not_o do_v he_o also_o devise_v such_o kind_n of_o instrument_n when_o marcellus_n the_o roman_a captain_n besiege_v syracuse_n air_n whereby_o they_o so_o annoy_v their_o enemy_n and_o make_v such_o havoc_n and_o slaughter_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o marcellus_n himself_o say_v they_o fight_v not_o against_o man_n but_o against_o the_o go_n architas_n the_o pythagorean_n by_o mechanic_n art_n make_v a_o dove_n of_o wood_n to_o fly_v severinus_n boetius_fw-la make_v serpent_n of_o brass_n to_o hiss_v and_o birdâ—_n of_o brass_n to_o sing_v if_o man_n can_v make_v such_o admirable_a thing_n by_o art_n it_o need_v not_o seem_v strange_a if_o by_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n wonderful_a matter_n be_v sometime_o compass_v exit_fw-la perer._n quest_n xii_o what_o thing_n be_v permit_v unto_o satan_n to_o do_v the_o next_o point_n to_o be_v show_v here_o be_v what_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o we_o to_o be_v miraculous_a the_o devil_n may_v do_v by_o himself_o or_o his_o minister_n the_o magician_n first_o in_o general_a we_o be_v here_o to_o consider_v a_o twofold_a action_n of_o spirit_n the_o one_o be_v immediate_a as_o they_o can_v themselves_o pass_v speedy_o from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o job._n 1._o satan_n come_v from_o compass_v the_o whole_a earth_n for_o if_o the_o sun_n be_v of_o a_o bodily_a substance_n can_v compass_v the_o heaven_n of_o such_o a_o huge_a circuit_n many_o hundred_o thousand_o mile_n about_o in_o the_o space_n of_o 24._o hour_n the_o spirit_n can_v do_v it_o with_o great_a agility_n they_o have_v also_o power_n to_o transport_v body_n from_o place_n to_o place_n aâ—_n our_o saviour_n yield_v his_o body_n to_o be_v transport_v of_o satan_n to_o the_o tempter_n further_a confusion_n the_o other_o action_n be_v mediate_v as_o satan_n can_v transport_v and_o bring_v together_o the_o cause_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v temper_v and_o qualify_v may_v bring_v forth_o divers_a natural_a effect_n which_o be_v wrought_v immediate_o by_o those_o natural_a causeâ—_n yet_o mediate_o by_o satan_n which_o bring_v they_o together_o second_o in_o particular_a these_o thing_n be_v permit_v to_o satan_n power_n he_o can_v transport_v body_n and_o carry_v they_o from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o thâ—_n ecclesiastical_a story_n make_v mention_n how_o simon_n magus_n be_v lift_v up_o on_o high_a in_o the_o air_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o satan_n but_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o peter_n be_v violent_o throw_v down_o so_o sometime_o serpent_n and_o 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v see_v fly_n in_o the_o air_n albertus_n magnus_n say_v that_o ox_n have_v rain_v and_o fall_v out_o of_o the_o air_n all_o which_o may_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o conveyance_n of_o satan_n 2._o the_o devil_n can_v sudden_o convey_v thing_n out_o of_o one_o sight_n as_o apollonius_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o domitian_n thus_o it_o may_v be_v that_o gyges_n if_o that_o report_n be_v true_a not_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o a_o ring_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n become_v invisible_a 3._o they_o can_v make_v image_n to_o speak_v and_o walk_v as_o before_o we_o hear_v of_o apollonius_n brazen_a butler_n and_o the_o image_n of_o memnon_n so_o the_o image_n of_o juno_n moneta_n be_v ask_v if_o she_o will_v remove_v to_o rome_n answer_v se_fw-la velle_fw-la that_o she_o will_v and_o the_o image_n of_o fortune_n be_v set_v up_o say_v ritè_fw-la i_o consecrastis_fw-la you_o have_v consecrate_v i_o aright_o valer._n maxim_n lib._n 1._o cap._n ultim_fw-la de_fw-fr simulachris_fw-fr but_o the_o devil_n can_v give_v power_n unto_o these_o thing_n be_v dead_a to_o perform_v any_o action_n of_o life_n but_o that_o he_o move_v and_o speak_v in_o they_o as_o the_o angel_n cause_v balaams_n ass_n to_o speak_v permit_v 4._o the_o devil_n can_v cause_v divers_a shape_n and_o form_n to_o appear_v as_o of_o man_n lion_n and_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o air_n or_o on_o the_o ground_n as_o in_o the_o life_n of_o antony_n the_o devil_n appear_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o terrible_a beast_n 5._o and_o as_o he_o can_v counterfeit_v the_o shape_n of_o live_a thing_n so_o also_o of_o other_o thing_n both_o natural_a as_o of_o gold_n silver_z meat_n and_o artificial_a as_o of_o pot_n glass_n cup_n for_o if_o cunning_a artificer_n by_o their_o skill_n can_v make_v thing_n so_o lively_a as_o that_o they_o can_v hardly_o be_v discern_v from_o that_o which_o they_o resemble_v as_o pliny_n write_v of_o zeuxis_n grape_n lib._n 35._o cap._n 11._o much_o more_o can_v satan_n coin_v such_o form_n and_o figure_n as_o philostratus_n lib._n 4._o of_o the_o life_n of_o appolonius_fw-la make_v mention_v how_o a_o certain_a lamia_n pretend_v marriage_n to_o one_o menippus_n a_o young_a man_n show_v he_o a_o banquet_n furnish_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o meat_n and_o precious_a vessel_n and_o ornament_n which_o appolonius_fw-la discover_v to_o be_v but_o imaginary_a thing_n and_o she_o confess_v herself_o to_o be_v a_o lamia_n woman_n 6._o the_o devil_n by_o his_o subtle_a nature_n can_v so_o affect_v the_o sensitive_a spirit_n and_o imaginary_a faculty_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v represent_v unto_o the_o inward_a sense_n the_o fantasy_n of_o some_o thing_n past_a or_o to_o come_v and_o cause_v they_o to_o appear_v to_o the_o outward_a sense_n as_o we_o see_v that_o frantic_a person_n imagine_v many_o time_n that_o they_o see_v thing_n which_o be_v not_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o devil_n can_v effect_v that_o which_o a_o natural_a disease_n work_v 7._o he_o can_v also_o conform_v the_o fantasy_n of_o those_o that_o be_v asleep_a to_o represent_v unto_o they_o thing_n which_o the_o devil_n know_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o bring_v credit_n unto_o dream_n 8._o in_o some_o thing_n the_o devil_n can_v interpose_v himself_o and_o help_v forward_o those_o superstitious_a mean_n which_o be_v use_v to_o prognosticate_v as_o the_o augur_n by_o the_o fly_a and_o chirp_n of_o bird_n by_o look_v into_o the_o entrails_n of_o beast_n by_o cast_v of_o lot_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o divine_a and_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o mystical_a operation_n concur_v with_o they_o more_o strong_o to_o deceive_v 9_o the_o devil_n can_v stir_v up_o in_o natural_a man_n the_o affection_n of_o love_n anger_n hatred_n fear_n and_o such_o like_a as_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o judas_n john_n 13.1_o and_o this_o he_o do_v two_o way_n either_o by_o propound_v such_o external_a object_n as_o help_v to_o inflame_v and_o set_v on_o fire_n such_o affection_n and_o by_o conform_v the_o inward_a fantasy_n to_o apprehend_v they_o hierome_n in_o the_o life_n of_o hilerius_n show_v how_o a_o certain_a virgin_n by_o magical_a enchantment_n be_v so_o ravish_v with_o the_o love_n of_o a_o young_a man_n that_o she_o be_v mad_a therewith_o quest_n xiii_o how_o divers_a way_n satan_n power_n be_v limit_v these_o thing_n before_o recite_v satan_n by_o his_o spiritual_a power_n be_v able_a to_o do_v yet_o with_o this_o limitation_n that_o his_o power_n be_v restrain_v of_o god_n that_o he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o will_v but_o sometime_o the_o lord_n let_v he_o loose_a and_o permit_v he_o to_o work_v either_o for_o the_o trial_n and_o probation_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o job_n or_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o he_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o ahab_n false_a prophet_n for_o if_o satan_n have_v free_a
devil_n can_v bring_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n but_o how_o be_v it_o then_o call_v the_o fire_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v of_o satan_n send_n therefore_o the_o text_n itself_o be_v against_o that_o opinion_n some_o take_v it_o to_o be_v call_v a_o fire_n of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o great_a and_o most_o vehement_a lightning_n as_o thing_n of_o excellency_n be_v so_o call_v as_o the_o wrestle_n of_o god_n gen._n 30.8_o and_o the_o mountain_n of_o god_n psal_n 36.7_o junius_n but_o this_o sense_n in_o that_o place_n seem_v to_o be_v improper_a for_o as_o here_o the_o lightning_n be_v call_v the_o fire_n of_o god_n so_o psal._n 29._o thunder_n be_v call_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n i_o think_v that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v say_v that_o here_o also_o it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o the_o thunder_n give_v a_o mighty_a voice_n for_o this_o be_v there_o beside_o express_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mighty_a but_o there_o the_o reason_n be_v show_v why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o the_o god_n of_o glory_n make_v it_o to_o thunder_n vers_n 3._o again_o every_o where_o the_o scripture_n make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o wind_n as_o psal._n 107.25_o he_o command_v and_o raise_v the_o stormy_a wind_n and_o psal._n 147.15_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o commandment_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o word_n run_v very_o swift_o he_o give_v snow_n like_o wool_n psal._n 148.7_o 8._o praise_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n fire_n and_o hail_n snow_n and_o stormy_a wind_n which_o execute_v his_o word_n they_o execute_v god_n word_n and_o commandment_n only_o but_o if_o they_o may_v be_v raise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n then_o shall_v they_o execute_v his_o word_n further_o the_o lord_n say_v job._n 38.25_o who_o have_v divide_v the_o spout_n for_o the_o rain_n as_o the_o way_n for_o the_o lightning_n of_o the_o thunder_n and_o vers_n 28._o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o rain_n and_o so_o consequent_o of_o the_o other_o meteor_n if_o the_o devil_n can_v cause_v rain_n thunder_n lightning_z than_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o it_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v use_v to_o pray_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o only_a author_n and_o giver_n of_o rain_n and_o weather_n as_o samuel_n say_v be_v it_o not_o wheat_n harvest_n 4.7_o i_o will_v call_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v send_v thunder_n and_o rain_n 1._o sam._n 12.17_o so_o ambrose_n say_v cum_fw-la pluvia_fw-la expeteretur_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quidam_fw-la dixit_fw-la neomenia_fw-la dabit_fw-la eam_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o rain_n be_v desire_v of_o all_o one_o say_v the_o new_a moon_n will_v bring_v rain_n although_o we_o be_v very_o greedy_a of_o rain_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o such_o assertion_n to_o be_v true_a yea_o and_o i_o be_v much_o delight_v that_o no_o rain_n be_v pour_v donec_fw-la precibus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la datus_fw-la manifestaret_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la initiis_fw-la lunae_fw-la sperandum_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la providentia_fw-la &_o misericordia_fw-la creatoris_fw-la until_o it_o be_v at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n do_v manifest_o show_v that_o rain_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o by_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o moon_n but_o by_o the_o providence_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o creator_n some_o think_v that_o the_o fire_n which_o come_v upon_o job_n flock_n do_v not_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n but_o be_v otherwise_o kindle_v by_o satan_n but_o that_o the_o devil_n make_v as_o though_o it_o come_v from_o heaven_n the_o more_o to_o terrific_a job_n when_o he_o shall_v see_v that_o even_o the_o heaven_n and_o god_n himself_o be_v set_v against_o he_o of_o this_o opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o job_n under_o origens_n name_n non_fw-fr de_fw-fr coelo_fw-la cecidit_fw-la ignis_fw-la ille_fw-la sed_fw-la ita_fw-la finxit_fw-la nequissimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n non_fw-fr à _fw-fr deo_fw-la missus_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la tua_fw-la iniquita_fw-la â—_o miserrime_fw-la omnium_fw-la diabole_fw-la succensus_fw-la est_fw-la job._n that_o fire_n come_v not_o down_o from_o heaven_n but_o so_o the_o wicked_a one_o feign_v it_o be_v not_o send_v of_o god_n but_o kindle_v by_o thy_o wicked_a mean_n o_o thou_o devil_n of_o all_o most_o miserable_a and_o afterward_o he_o show_v that_o satan_n can_v bring_v fire_n from_o heaven_n dic_fw-la ergo_fw-la infoelix_fw-la tunc_fw-la super_fw-la oves_fw-la job_n ignem_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la potuisti_fw-la adducere_fw-la &_o cur_n non_fw-la potuisti_fw-la revocare_fw-la illum_fw-la ignem_fw-la quem_fw-la advocavit_fw-la helias_n say_v then_o can_v thou_o o_o wretched_a one_o bring_v fire_n upon_o job_n sheep_n and_o why_o can_v thou_o not_o then_o keep_v back_o the_o fire_n which_o helias_n call_v for_o upon_o the_o fifty_n for_o they_o be_v thy_o minister_n and_o servant_n this_o author_n judgement_n in_o this_o latter_a point_n we_o willing_o embrace_v but_o his_o first_o conceit_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o text_n which_o say_v it_o be_v the_o fire_n of_o god_n than_o not_o kindle_v by_o satan_n neither_o yet_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o satan_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v whole_o god_n work_v for_o so_o god_n shall_v be_v satan_n minister_n in_o serve_v his_o turn_n and_o not_o satan_n he_o wherefore_o my_o opinion_n be_v this_o that_o this_o tempest_n of_o fire_n and_o wind_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o natural_a generation_n of_o they_o of_o the_o work_n and_o send_v of_o the_o creator_n but_o satan_n be_v minister_n dejecti_fw-la ignis_fw-la the_o minister_n of_o the_o fire_n cast_v down_o as_o osiander_n say_v not_o the_o author_n but_o the_o minister_n yet_o not_o god_n minister_v in_o the_o original_a work_n which_o proceed_v of_o natural_a cause_n but_o in_o the_o execution_n god_n cause_v the_o fire_n but_o satan_n bring_v it_o upon_o job_n flock_n god_n raise_v the_o wind_n but_o satan_n drive_v it_o upon_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o house_n for_o this_o we_o doubt_v not_o of_o but_o that_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o wind_n be_v once_o raise_v that_o satan_n have_v power_n by_o god_n permission_n to_o carry_v and_o transport_v it_o from_o place_n to_o place_n if_o the_o wind_n blow_n one_o way_n he_o can_v turn_v it_o to_o another_o but_o of_o himself_o by_o his_o spiritual_a power_n i_o deny_v that_o he_o can_v raise_v wind_n and_o tempest_n where_o none_o be_v upon_o the_o reason_n before_o allege_v and_o therefore_o we_o may_v hold_v that_o to_o be_v a_o fable_n which_o philostratus_n report_v how_o apollonius_n see_v two_o ton_n among_o the_o indian_n which_o be_v open_v do_v send_v out_o the_o wind_n and_o be_v shut_v they_o be_v restrain_v so_o i_o conclude_v this_o place_n with_o that_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n bracaâ—ens_n 1._o c._n 8._o 3._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la credit_n quòd_fw-la diabolus_fw-la tonitrua_fw-la fulgura_fw-la tempestates_fw-la siccitates_fw-la sua_fw-la authoritate_fw-la facit_fw-la sicut_fw-la priscillianus_n docet_fw-la anathema_n sit_v if_o any_o man_n believe_v that_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n can_v make_v thunder_n lightning_z tempest_n drought_n as_o priscillanus_fw-la hold_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v quest_n xv._n of_o the_o power_n of_o spirit_n in_o natural_a work_n now_o concern_v the_o other_o action_n of_o spirit_n which_o be_v call_v mediate_v they_o by_o apply_v temper_v and_o qualify_a natural_a cause_n may_v bring_v forth_o strange_a effect_n for_o the_o virtue_n and_o property_n of_o herb_n plant_n precious_a stone_n metal_n mineral_n be_v exact_o know_v unto_o they_o and_o but_o in_o part_n unto_o we_o 1._o as_o we_o see_v man_n by_o art_n by_o compose_v thing_n together_o can_v effect_v rare_a and_o strange_a work_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o graft_n and_o incision_n of_o tree_n in_o distil_v of_o water_n compound_v of_o medicine_n so_o much_o more_o can_v spirit_n by_o aportion_v and_o apply_v divers_a natural_a cause_n together_o produce_v strange_a thing_n 2._o again_o many_o time_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o artificer_n or_o workman_n add_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o work_n beyond_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o instrument_n as_o a_o axe_n serve_v but_o to_o cut_v but_o the_o cunning_a workman_n can_v therewith_o do_v more_o than_o cut_v as_o frame_v a_o bed_n or_o table_n and_o such_o like_a so_o these_o spiritual_a power_n by_o their_o great_a skill_n can_v by_o natural_a instrument_n and_o mean_n bring_v forth_o more_o excellent_a and_o strange_a work_n than_o their_o natural_a force_n serve_v unto_o because_o they_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o angel_n and_o spirit_n sic_fw-la thom._n aqui._n cont_n gent._n c._n 103._o 3._o augustine_n give_v instance_n of_o divers_a strange_a and_o admirable_a work_n in_o
nature_n nature_n as_o the_o natural_a burn_a of_o certain_a mountain_n as_o of_o aetna_n in_o cicilia_n vesuvius_n in_o campania_n it_o be_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o certain_a thing_n putrify_v not_o as_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o peacoke_n as_o augustine_n say_v and_o coal_n upon_o the_o which_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n chersiphron_n found_v the_o temple_n of_o diana_n lime_n boil_v with_o water_n and_o be_v quench_v with_o oil_n the_o adamant_n be_v so_o hard_a that_o it_o can_v be_v break_v upon_o a_o smith_n anvil_n the_o agrigentine_a salt_n melt_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o sparkle_v in_o the_o water_n there_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o fountain_n among_o the_o garamant_n that_o boil_v in_o the_o night_n and_o freeze_v in_o the_o day_n the_o stone_n asbestus_n burn_v continual_o be_v once_o set_v on_o fire_n and_o be_v never_o extinct_a the_o wood_n of_o a_o certain_a fig_n tree_n in_o egypt_n sink_v in_o the_o water_n in_o the_o isle_n tilo_fw-it the_o tree_n cast_v no_o leaf_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o venus_n there_o be_v a_o lamp_n that_o no_o tempest_n can_v put_v out_o and_o lodovicus_n vives_n there_o report_v that_o a_o certain_a lamp_n be_v find_v in_o a_o grave_n that_o have_v burn_v above_o 1050._o year_n at_o alexandria_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o serapis_n a_o certain_a image_n of_o iron_n do_v hang_v in_o the_o top_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o certain_a loadstone_n which_o be_v enclose_v in_o the_o roof_n these_o and_o other_o such_o like_a strange_a thing_n in_o nature_n augustine_n remember_v some_o we_o have_v knowledge_n of_o but_o many_o secret_n of_o nature_n be_v hide_v from_o we_o but_o know_v unto_o the_o spirit_n who_o by_o this_o mean_n do_v work_v wonder_n only_o produce_v extraordinary_a effect_n of_o nature_n 4._o augustine_n further_a in_o another_o place_n show_v the_o reason_n thereof_o in_o this_o manner_n sunt_fw-la occulta_fw-la quaedam_fw-la semina_fw-la arborum_fw-la plantarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o elementis_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v certain_a hide_v seed_n 10._o of_o tree_n plant_n in_o the_o element_n for_o as_o there_o be_v visible_a seed_n so_o there_o be_v hide_v seed_n which_o give_v unto_o the_o other_o their_o virtue_n like_v as_o then_o the_o husbandman_n do_v not_o create_v corn_n but_o bring_v it_o out_o by_o his_o labour_n so_o the_o evil_a angel_n do_v not_o create_v thing_n but_o only_o do_v draw_v forth_o those_o seed_n which_o be_v unknown_a to_o we_o but_o well_o know_v to_o they_o as_o jacob_n do_v not_o create_v that_o variety_n of_o colour_n in_o the_o sheep_n but_o by_o apply_v of_o particoloured_a rod_n bring_v it_o forth_o sicut_fw-la ergo_fw-la matres_fw-la gravidae_fw-la sunt_fw-la foetibus_fw-la itâ—_n mundus_fw-la gravidus_fw-la est_fw-la causis_fw-la &_o seminibus_fw-la nascentium_fw-la then_o as_o mother_n that_o be_v great_a with_o child_n so_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o such_o seed_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o thing_n which_o cause_v they_o better_a know_v then_o we_o do_v work_v wonder_n yea_o we_o see_v that_o man_n by_o the_o pound_v of_o certain_a herb_n and_o by_o such_o like_a mean_n can_v cause_v worm_n and_o other_o like_a small_a creature_n to_o come_v forth_o to_o this_o purpose_n augustine_n quest_n xvi_o what_o work_v in_o natural_a thing_n be_v forbid_v unto_o spirit_n to_o do_v it_o follow_v now_o to_o show_v as_o we_o have_v see_v what_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o be_v do_v by_o spirit_n so_o what_o thing_n be_v out_o of_o their_o reach_n and_o beyond_o their_o power_n 1._o touch_v the_o immediate_a action_n of_o spirit_n which_o be_v by_o local_a motion_n the_o devil_n can_v destroy_v the_o world_n or_o any_o principal_a part_n thereof_o nor_o subvert_v the_o order_n and_o course_n of_o nature_n he_o can_v change_v the_o course_n of_o the_o heaven_n or_o put_v the_o star_n out_o of_o their_o place_n neither_o although_o he_o may_v work_v some_o alteration_n in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o whole_a he_o can_v remove_v these_o and_o such_o great_a work_n he_o can_v do_v perer._n ex_fw-la aquinat_fw-la the_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o this_o be_v to_o cross_v the_o creator_n who_o by_o his_o providence_n as_o by_o his_o power_n he_o create_v the_o world_n and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o so_o he_o preserve_v the_o same_o in_o that_o order_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v he_o have_v found_v it_o upon_o the_o sea_n and_o establish_v it_o upon_o the_o flood_n psalm_n 24.1_o 2._o second_o concern_v the_o other_o mediate_a action_n of_o spirit_n by_o the_o instrument_n and_o mediation_n of_o the_o creature_n these_o thing_n be_v deny_v unto_o spirit_n 1._o they_o can_v create_v any_o thing_n of_o nothing_o for_o that_o argue_v a_o infinite_a power_n and_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o god_n 2._o the_o devil_n be_v himself_o spiritual_a and_o without_o a_o bodily_a substance_n can_v immediate_o change_v or_o transform_v any_o material_a or_o corporal_a substance_n without_o some_o other_o natural_a cause_n come_v between_o 3._o neither_o can_v these_o spirit_n change_v any_o natural_a thing_n into_o a_o other_o natural_a thing_n immediate_o without_o that_o subordination_n of_o nature_n and_o preparation_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o generation_n of_o thing_n therefore_o he_o can_v bring_v forth_o a_o beast_n without_o seed_n nor_o a_o perfect_a beast_n all_o at_o once_o because_o natural_o both_o the_o generation_n of_o such_o thing_n be_v by_o seed_n and_o they_o receive_v their_o increase_n and_o growth_n not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n and_o in_o time_n therefore_o when_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o satan_n lion_n and_o bear_n and_o such_o like_a creature_n have_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v either_o they_o be_v but_o fantasy_n and_o no_o such_o thing_n indeed_o or_o be_v transport_v from_o some_o other_o place_n and_o by_o this_o reason_n he_o can_v restore_v dead_a body_n to_o life_n because_o the_o body_n be_v void_a of_o natural_a heat_n and_o spirit_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o entertain_v the_o soul_n 4._o neither_o can_v satan_n hinder_v the_o operation_n of_o natural_a thing_n if_o nothing_o be_v want_v which_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o work_n and_o general_o whatsoever_o alteration_n may_v be_v make_v by_o natural_a cause_n as_o worm_n and_o frog_n and_o such_o like_a may_v come_v of_o putrefaction_n these_o thing_n may_v be_v achieve_v and_o compass_v by_o spirit_n but_o such_o change_n and_o transmutation_n as_o can_v be_v do_v by_o natural_a mean_n not_o as_o to_o turn_v a_o man_n into_o a_o beast_n be_v not_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o devil_n power_n but_o when_o such_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v do_v they_o be_v in_o show_n rather_o than_o truth_n which_o may_v be_v do_v two_o way_n either_o by_o so_o bind_v and_o blind_a the_o inward_a fantasy_n and_o sense_n as_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v which_o be_v not_o or_o by_o fashion_v some_o such_o shape_n and_o form_n outward_o and_o object_v it_o to_o the_o sense_n perer._n exit_fw-la aquinat_fw-la quest_n xvii_o whether_o satan_n can_v raise_v the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a among_o other_o thing_n which_o exceed_v the_o power_n of_o spirit_n it_o be_v affirm_v before_o that_o they_o can_v raise_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n depart_v as_o necromancer_n do_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o talk_v with_o the_o dead_a 1._o let_v we_o see_v the_o vain_a opinion_n of_o the_o heathen_a of_o this_o devilish_a necromancy_n porphyrius_n write_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v turn_v into_o devil_n and_o do_v appear_v in_o divers_a shape_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o want_v burial_n do_v wander_v about_o their_o body_n and_o sometime_o be_v compel_v to_o resume_v their_o body_n likewise_o hosthanes_n do_v profess_v and_o promise_v to_o raise_v what_o dead_a soever_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o talk_v with_o the_o live_n as_o pliny_n write_v lib._n 30._o cap._n 2._o who_o in_o the_o same_o place_n report_v a_o far_o more_o strange_a or_o rather_o fabulous_a thing_n that_o appion_n the_o grammarian_n shall_v tell_v of_o a_o certain_a herb_n call_v cynocephalia_n and_o of_o the_o egyptian_n osirite_n which_o have_v power_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o that_o thereby_o he_o call_v homer_n ghost_n to_o inquire_v of_o he_o touch_v his_o country_n and_o parent_n necromancy_n there_o be_v among_o the_o gentile_n certain_a place_n famous_a for_o necromancy_n where_o they_o receive_v oracle_n from_o the_o dead_a as_o they_o be_v make_v to_o believe_v such_o be_v the_o cymmerian_a oracle_n at_o the_o lake_n avernam_fw-la in_o campania_n such_o be_v ericthone_n the_o thessalian_a that_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a to_o declare_v to_o sextus_n
pompeius_n the_o success_n of_o the_o pharsaliam_fw-la battle_n tertullian_n write_v that_o the_o nasomannae_n and_o celtae_n use_v to_o consult_v with_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o tumbe_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o of_o warlike_a man_n lib._n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la such_o be_v the_o vain_a opinion_n which_o the_o heathen_a have_v of_o this_o magical_a art_n which_o pliny_n himself_o deride_v as_o vain_a and_o foolish_a because_o nero_n that_o wicked_a and_o bestial_a emperor_n who_o be_v give_v over_o to_o all_o lewdness_n yet_o can_v not_o be_v induce_v by_o tyridaetes_n who_o he_o great_o advance_v and_o give_v he_o a_o kingdom_n solicit_v he_o thereunto_o and_o bring_v magician_n unto_o he_o to_o give_v any_o credit_n unto_o necromancy_n plin._n lib_n 30._o cap._n 2._o necromancy_n 2._o now_o this_o vain_a or_o rather_o profane_a profession_n of_o summon_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o consult_v with_o they_o may_v evident_o be_v convince_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o devil_n sophistry_n and_o forgery_n for_o first_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n have_v no_o power_n to_o move_v or_o exercise_v any_o body_n but_o that_o which_o it_o do_v give_v life_n unto_o be_v the_o form_n thereof_o which_o be_v now_o dead_a be_v a_o unapt_a organ_n or_o instrument_n for_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o such_o soul_n be_v once_o depart_v from_o the_o body_n can_v neither_o assume_v it_o nor_o any_o other_o body_n second_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v depart_v be_v either_o in_o heaven_n at_o rest_n and_o over_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o righteous_a which_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o devil_n have_v no_o command_n or_o they_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o from_o thence_o there_o be_v no_o return_v again_o as_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o lazarus_n where_o it_o be_v deny_v unto_o the_o rich_a man_n that_o any_o can_v go_v from_o thence_o to_o be_v a_o messenger_n to_o the_o live_n appear_v 3._o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o power_n have_v call_v again_o into_o the_o body_n and_o cause_v to_o appear_v some_o that_o be_v depart_v of_o the_o which_o we_o find_v three_o sort_n some_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n and_o their_o soul_n join_v again_o to_o their_o body_n as_o the_o daughter_n of_o jairus_n the_o widow_n of_o nains_n son_n and_o lazarus_n other_o appear_v in_o their_o true_a body_n and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n yet_o not_o to_o converse_v among_o the_o live_n but_o to_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n matth._n 27.53_o and_o yet_o we_o read_v of_o a_o more_o strange_a apparition_n of_o moses_n and_o helias_n in_o mount_n tabor_n where_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v transfigure_v who_o appear_v not_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n but_o from_o heaven_n in_o their_o glorious_a person_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o god_n have_v and_o can_v at_o his_o pleasure_n cause_v the_o saint_n depart_v to_o appear_v unto_o man_n but_o not_o out_o of_o purgatory_n as_o pererius_n imagine_v or_o to_o the_o end_n to_o be_v patron_n and_o helper_n to_o his_o church_n for_o we_o have_v always_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o angel_n neither_o yet_o can_v we_o believe_v that_o so_o many_o martyr_n have_v appear_v at_o their_o tomb_n as_o some_o ecclesiastical_a history_n make_v mention_v for_o as_o christ_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n not_o to_o return_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n so_o because_o he_o say_v where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v my_o minister_n be_v joh._n 12.26_o so_o we_o can_v but_o think_v that_o the_o saint_n depart_v attend_v upon_o christ_n be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o world_n this_o then_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v power_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n depart_v to_o command_v they_o to_o their_o body_n for_o a_o time_n for_o some_o special_a service_n and_o to_o send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n at_o his_o pleasure_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o warrant_n at_o all_o to_o think_v that_o satan_n or_o his_o minister_n can_v do_v the_o like_a for_o see_v this_o be_v as_o great_a a_o miracle_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o appear_v as_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a to_o cause_v the_o bear_v blind_a to_o see_v or_o to_o do_v any_o such_o great_a work_n and_o god_n be_v the_o only_a worker_n of_o miracle_n this_o can_v fall_v under_o satan_n jurisdiction_n such_o vision_n then_o and_o apparition_n when_o dead_a man_n appear_v in_o their_o bodily_a shape_n though_o not_o with_o true_a body_n and_o in_o their_o wont_a apparel_n counterfeit_v their_o voice_n and_o behaviour_n while_o they_o live_v be_v to_o be_v hold_v mere_a illusion_n of_o satan_n that_o can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n so_o i_o conclude_v this_o point_n with_o that_o say_n of_o tertullian_n et_fw-la si_fw-la quosdam_fw-la revocavit_fw-la dei_fw-la virtus_fw-la in_o documentum_fw-la juris_fw-la svi_fw-la non_fw-la id_fw-la circo_fw-la communicabitur_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o audaeciae_fw-la magorum_n &_o falaciae_fw-la somniorum_fw-la &_o licentiae_fw-la poetarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n although_o the_o power_n of_o god_n have_v call_v some_o again_o anima_fw-la to_o show_v his_o dominion_n yet_o this_o power_n be_v not_o communicate_v to_o the_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n of_o magician_n to_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o dream_n or_o to_o the_o liberty_n of_o poet_n quest_n xviii_o why_o satan_n do_v counterfeit_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o devil_n than_o do_v counterfeit_v the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o chrysostome_n show_v homil._n 29._o in_o matth._n and_o august_n lib._n 10._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la cap._n 12._o for_o these_o cause_n 1._o by_o this_o mean_v the_o devil_n more_o strong_o deceive_v see_v man_n be_v ready_a to_o hear_v their_o parent_n and_o friend_n depart_v 2._o by_o this_o subtlety_n the_o devil_n persuade_v man_n that_o hell_n be_v not_o so_o fearful_a a_o place_n nor_o so_o enclose_v but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o respite_n and_o go_v forth_o 3._o thus_o that_o opinion_n be_v nourish_v of_o the_o pass_n of_o soul_n from_o one_o body_n to_o another_o as_o pythagoras_n teach_v 4._o and_o it_o come_v also_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o live_a be_v afraid_a of_o the_o dead_a who_o they_o imagine_v do_v appear_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o to_o please_v and_o reconcile_v they_o they_o superstitious_o worship_v they_o and_o offer_v unto_o they_o exit_fw-la perer._n 5._o tertullian_n add_v further_a that_o these_o apparition_n breed_v a_o conceit_n that_o all_o wicked_a man_n go_v not_o to_o hell_n but_o their_o spirit_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o 6._o et_fw-la judicii_fw-la &_o resurrectionis_fw-la fidem_fw-la turban_n and_o they_o do_v hinder_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n if_o they_o can_v assume_v their_o body_n be_v dead_a which_o the_o christian_a faith_n hold_v to_o sleep_v in_o the_o grave_n until_o the_o resurrection_n quest_n xix_o of_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o miracle_n now_o to_o proceed_v and_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o principal_a question_n in_o hand_n concern_v these_o wonder_n wrought_v by_o the_o egyptian_a magician_n two_o thing_n in_o general_n be_v brief_o to_o be_v touch_v first_o concern_v the_o divers_a kind_n of_o miracle_n then_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o true_a miracle_n and_o false_a concern_v the_o first_o a_o miracle_n be_v take_v three_o way_n first_o simple_o and_o absolute_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o nature_n whatsoever_o so_o there_o be_v no_o miracle_n for_o unto_o god_n the_o author_n and_o framer_n of_o nature_n to_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a there_o be_v nothing_o strange_a or_o miraculous_a that_o be_v call_v a_o miracle_n which_o either_o excel_v one_o power_n or_o understanding_n but_o god_n both_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n 2._o a_o miracle_n be_v call_v in_o respect_n of_o man_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v unusual_a and_o who_o cause_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o man_n use_v to_o wonder_v at_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n not_o only_o spirit_n and_o their_o minister_n the_o sorcerer_n but_o wise_a and_o cunning_a man_n may_v do_v miraculous_a and_o strange_a work_n 3._o but_o proper_o that_o be_v a_o miracle_n which_o exceed_v the_o nature_n and_o power_n of_o thing_n create_v and_o be_v beside_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o natural_a thing_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o miracle_n last_o speak_v of_o be_v effect_v three_o way_n 1._o the_o miracle_n be_v either_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v or_o do_v which_o nature_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n bring_v forth_o as_o for_o the_o body_n of_o man_n to_o be_v make_v immortal_a and_o to_o remain_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o this_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o miracle_n 2._o or_o
may_v bring_v forth_o serpent_n of_o a_o sudden_a contra._n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o agent_n do_v add_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o work_n as_o to_o do_v it_o soon_o or_o better_o it_o add_v noâ—_n to_o the_o matter_n angel_n work_v by_o natural_a mean_n do_v it_o more_o admirable_o than_o nature_n can_v work_v it_o of_o itself_o but_o beyond_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n or_o against_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n they_o can_v do_v nothing_o 3._o pererius_n mislike_v both_o these_o answer_n of_o cajetan_n yet_o consent_v to_o his_o opinion_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o miracle_n add_v a_o three_o that_o satan_n fetch_v those_o serpent_n and_o sudden_o transport_v they_o into_o this_o place_n and_o suborn_v they_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o rod_n cont._n but_o the_o text_n say_v the_o rod_n be_v turn_v into_o serpent_n the_o serpent_n than_o be_v not_o bring_v from_o any_o other_o place_n but_o there_o change_v or_o seem_v so_o to_o be_v again_o as_o here_o they_o turn_v their_o rod_n into_o serpent_n so_o afterward_o do_v they_o change_v water_n into_o blood_n but_o that_o be_v not_o by_o transportation_n for_o from_o whence_o can_v satan_n convey_v such_o abundance_n of_o true_a lively_a blood_n which_o be_v not_o engender_v but_o in_o the_o body_n neither_o have_v they_o power_n to_o alter_v substance_n it_o be_v therefore_o do_v by_o collusion_n and_o so_o be_v this_o 3._o wherefore_o the_o founder_n opinion_n be_v that_o those_o serpent_n which_o the_o egyptian_a sorcerer_n bring_v forth_o be_v only_o such_o in_o show_v not_o indeed_o or_o in_o truth_n so_o josephus_n write_v that_o the_o magician_n serpent_n in_o speciem_fw-la ac_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la verorum_fw-la serpentium_fw-la reptasse_fw-la do_v creep_v in_o show_n and_o likeness_n of_o true_a serpent_n lib._n 2._o antiquit_n cap._n 15._o and_o justinus_n martyr_n those_o thing_n which_o the_o magician_n do_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n spectantium_fw-la oculis_fw-la praestigias_fw-la offundebant_fw-la do_v dazzle_v and_o deceive_v and_o as_o it_o be_v cast_v â—_o mist_fw-ge before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o beholder_n quaest_n orthodox_n 16._o tertullian_n mosis_fw-la veritas_fw-la mendacium_fw-la magorum_n devoravit_fw-la moses_n truth_n devour_v their_o lie_n lib._n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la gregor_n nyssenus_n say_v they_o be_v visus_fw-la deceptione_n serpent_n serpent_n only_o in_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o fight_n ambrose_n call_v it_o commentitiam_fw-la emulationem_fw-la a_o feign_a emulation_n in_o cap._n 3.2_o epist._n ad_fw-la timoth._n hierome_n say_v imitabantur_fw-la signa_fw-la quae_fw-la faciebat_fw-la moses_n sed_fw-la non_fw-la erant_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la they_o do_v imitate_v the_o sign_n which_o moses_n do_v but_o they_o be_v not_o in_o truth_n lib._n 2._o advers._fw-la jovin_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o opinion_n before_o allege_v be_v these_o 1._o because_o solius_fw-la divinae_fw-la potestatis_fw-la est_fw-la it_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o convert_v a_o dead_a substance_n into_o a_o live_a creature_n rupert_n 2._o moses_n true_a serpent_n devour_v the_o other_o which_o josephus_n and_o ferus_fw-la urge_v as_o a_o argument_n that_o they_o be_v imaginary_a 3._o other_o sign_n which_o they_o do_v be_v only_o imaginary_a as_o the_o turn_n of_o water_n into_o blood_n as_o be_v before_o show_v and_o so_o this_o also_o quest_n xxii_o by_o what_o mean_v satan_n delude_v pharaoh_n with_o a_o show_n of_o serpent_n this_o be_v then_o thus_o resolve_v upon_o that_o those_o be_v but_o serpent_n in_o show_n and_o to_o the_o outward_a sense_n this_o counterfeit_a sign_n may_v be_v wrought_v two_o way_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o satan_n 1._o either_o by_o the_o confound_a the_o inward_a sense_n and_o fantasy_n of_o the_o beholder_n that_o they_o imagine_v to_o see_v that_o which_o be_v not_o as_o sick_a man_n of_o frenzy_n do_v conceive_v they_o see_v strange_a sight_n and_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o the_o devil_n can_v effect_v whatsoever_o by_o disease_n or_o other_o natural_a mean_n may_v be_v wrought_v 2._o or_o else_o which_o be_v more_o like_a satan_n do_v form_v such_o a_o shape_n and_o show_v of_o spirit_n as_o before_o be_v show_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v such_o power_n by_o illusion_n apparition_n and_o fantasy_n to_o deceive_v as_o the_o apostle_n see_v christ_n walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n suppose_v it_o have_v be_v a_o spirit_n phantasma_n that_o be_v a_o fantastical_a apparition_n mark_n 6.49_o exit_fw-la perer_n which_o show_v that_o such_o illusion_n be_v usual_a quest_n xxiii_o why_o the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o sorcerer_n of_o egypt_n to_o show_v such_o contrary_a sign_n now_o the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o magician_n thus_o by_o their_o lie_a sign_n to_o contend_v with_o moses_n for_o divers_a weighty_a cause_n 1._o that_o by_o this_o mean_v moses_n the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o true_a prophet_n may_v be_v the_o better_o know_v as_o darkness_n make_v the_o light_n more_o glorious_a and_o sickness_n health_n chrysostome_n so_o saint_n paul_n say_v there_o must_v be_v heresy_n that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v among_o you_o may_v be_v know_v 1._o cor._n 11.29_o 2._o that_o moses_n may_v be_v free_v from_o the_o imputation_n of_o be_v a_o sorcerer_n which_o thing_n some_o have_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o object_n and_o a_o difference_n may_v appear_v between_o his_o work_n by_o the_o power_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o sorcerer_n work_v by_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n rupert_n 3._o that_o thereby_o it_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a how_o the_o truth_n have_v always_o gainsayer_n and_o be_v never_o without_o contradiction_n and_o opposition_n as_o lucifer_n oppose_v himself_o to_o god_n in_o heaven_n cain_n to_o abel_n in_o earth_n ishmael_n be_v against_o isaac_n the_o true_a prophet_n be_v molest_v by_o the_o false_a thus_o saint_n paul_n collect_v that_o as_o jannes_n and_o jambre_n withstand_v moses_n so_o these_o also_o resist_v the_o truth_n 2._o tim._n 3.8_o perer._n 4._o hereby_o also_o it_o be_v manifest_a how_o according_a to_o the_o common_a say_n the_o devil_n be_v god_n ape_n that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o imitate_v and_o counterfeit_v god_n work_n that_o therefore_o we_o shall_v examine_v such_o work_n and_o sign_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v cry_v every_o spirit_n 1._o joh._n 4.1_o 5._o another_o reason_n be_v that_o see_v the_o devil_n by_o his_o minister_n can_v do_v such_o strange_a thing_n that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v not_o offend_v when_o thy_o see_v wonder_n and_o sign_n to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o false_a church_n by_o heretic_n or_o idolater_n the_o instrument_n of_o satan_n 6._o this_o be_v permit_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o constancy_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o hebrew_n whether_o because_o of_o the_o contrary_a sign_n they_o will_v doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n perer._n 7._o and_o for_o the_o further_o harden_v of_o pharaoh_n heart_n as_o he_o have_v deserve_v by_o his_o former_a sin_n that_o god_n may_v take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o work_v all_o his_o wonder_n in_o egypt_n simler_n ferus_fw-la borrh._n quest_n xxiv_o whether_o pharaoh_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o magician_n false_a sign_n be_v thereby_o excusable_a but_o see_v these_o magician_n by_o their_o satanical_a craft_n do_v so_o strong_o deceive_v whether_o be_v pharaoh_n to_o be_v excuse_v that_o he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v moses_n to_o be_v the_o minister_n and_o prophet_n of_o god_n to_o this_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o this_o notwithstanding_o pharaoh_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v excusable_a because_o there_o be_v evident_a sign_n to_o have_v discern_v between_o the_o work_n of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o so_o that_o pharaoh_n can_v not_o plead_v ignorance_n to_o omit_v the_o difference_n before_o note_a quest._n 20._o how_o that_o true_a miracle_n differ_v from_o false_a in_o the_o power_n of_o work_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o person_n that_o work_v the_o work_n itself_o the_o manner_n and_o the_o end_n which_o difference_n be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v discern_v of_o all_o there_o be_v beside_o most_o notorious_a work_n that_o discover_v the_o hypocrisy_n and_o weakness_n of_o those_o sorcerer_n 1._o moses_n serpent_n devour_v they_o which_o require_v a_o great_a power_n 2._o they_o can_v counterfeit_v the_o like_a plague_n but_o they_o can_v not_o remove_v the_o true_a plague_n as_o moses_n do_v 3._o they_o fail_v in_o their_o work_n they_o can_v not_o bring_v forth_o lice_n nor_o counterfeit_v any_o of_o the_o plague_n follow_v 4._o the_o plague_n do_v fall_v upon_o the_o sorcerer_n themselves_o chap._n 9.11_o 5._o last_o they_o themselves_o do_v give_v way_n and_o confess_v it_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n
the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n shall_v be_v divide_v which_o argument_n our_o saviour_n use_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n 6._o wherefore_o the_o best_a interpretation_n be_v that_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n they_o understand_v the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o psalm_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o finger_n sic_fw-la thostatus_n lippoman_n so_o also_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n take_v 1_o sam._n 6.9_o and_o hereby_o be_v insinuate_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n if_o these_o horrible_a plague_n be_v but_o the_o work_n of_o his_o finger_n that_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o his_o small_a power_n what_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o arm_n and_o hand_n when_o he_o show_v his_o mighty_a power_n for_o so_o that_o which_o one_o do_v easy_o or_o with_o small_a labour_n he_o be_v say_v to_o do_v with_o his_o finger_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v use_v of_o the_o pharisee_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o lay_v heavy_a burden_n upon_o other_o and_o will_v not_o themselves_o stir_v they_o with_o their_o finger_n and_o indeed_o these_o plague_n of_o egypt_n if_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o god_n great_a work_n as_o the_o universal_a flood_n bring_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n they_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v but_o work_v of_o god_n finger_n in_o comparison_n of_o his_o whole_a hand_n simler_n perer._n quest_n xvii_o whether_o the_o sorcerer_n have_v any_o feel_n of_o god_n power_n but_o now_o it_o will_v further_o be_v inquire_v whether_o these_o sorcerer_n thus_o speak_v as_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o feel_v of_o his_o power_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o they_o use_v this_o pretence_n of_o word_n to_o satisfy_v pharaoh_n that_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o because_o they_o can_v not_o do_v now_o as_o before_o and_o to_o excuse_v their_o want_n of_o power_n cajetan_n but_o it_o seem_v rather_o see_v the_o sorcerer_n be_v indeed_o hinder_v and_o control_v that_o they_o speak_v as_o they_o think_v 2._o lyranus_fw-la think_v that_o they_o have_v no_o thought_n at_o all_o of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o understand_v the_o power_n of_o some_o superior_a devil_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v that_o if_o they_o have_v in_o truth_n confess_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o god_n they_o will_v not_o afterward_o have_v resist_v moses_n as_o it_o appear_v they_o do_v for_o they_o be_v smite_v with_o botch_n and_o bile_n in_o the_o six_o plague_n cap._n 9_o contra._n but_o this_o be_v a_o weak_a argument_n for_o though_o they_o have_v at_o this_o present_a some_o sense_n of_o god_n power_n yet_o they_o may_v afterward_o return_v to_o their_o former_a obstinacy_n as_o pharaoh_n himself_o will_v one_o while_o seem_v to_o relent_v and_o eftsoon_o be_v harden_v again_o and_o nabuchadnezzar_n who_o upon_o the_o interpretation_n of_o his_o dream_n by_o daniel_n acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n dan._n 2._o yet_o present_o after_o set_v up_o idolatry_n perer._n 3_o some_o as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a question_n do_v think_v that_o the_o magician_n have_v some_o knowledge_n and_o special_a revelation_n not_o only_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o so_o consequent_o of_o the_o trinity_n but_o such_o a_o particular_a knowledge_n can_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o they_o 4._o therefore_o i_o think_v rather_o that_o for_o a_o time_n they_o see_v their_o power_n hinder_v do_v indeed_o and_o as_o they_o think_v acknowledge_v god_n power_n that_o pharaoh_n may_v thereby_o be_v leave_v inexcusable_a jun._n but_o this_o knowledge_n be_v soon_o again_o obscure_v by_o the_o malice_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o their_o heart_n quest_n xviii_o by_o what_o power_n sorcerer_n do_v work_v now_o whereas_o they_o confess_v that_o moses_n wrought_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n they_o therein_o evident_o bewray_v that_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o work_v by_o god_n this_o therefore_o shall_v brief_o be_v make_v plain_a and_o manife_a that_o magician_n and_o sorcerer_n do_v not_o work_v wonder_n by_o any_o divine_a humane_a or_o natural_a or_o angelical_a power_n i_o mean_v the_o good_a angel_n but_o satanical_a and_o diabolical_a 1._o these_o spirit_n who_o they_o confederate_a with_o do_v require_v of_o they_o divine_a worship_n and_o that_o affectation_n of_o divine_a honour_n which_o they_o begin_v in_o heaven_n and_o obtain_v it_o not_o be_v cast_v down_o from_o thence_o they_o seek_v to_o compass_v in_o earth_n but_o good_a angel_n refuse_v to_o be_v adore_v and_o worship_v as_o the_o angel_n that_o appear_v to_o john_n revel_v 22._o 2._o sorcerer_n be_v man_n of_o a_o impure_a and_o wicked_a life_n and_o they_o use_v their_o enchantment_n to_o wicked_a purpose_n as_o to_o theft_n adultery_n murder_n but_o good_a angel_n do_v neither_o favour_n wicked_a man_n neither_o will_v be_v assistant_n in_o any_o wicked_a work_n 3._o magician_n use_v to_o threaten_v the_o spirit_n to_o enjoin_v they_o certain_a impossible_a thing_n if_o they_o come_v not_o when_o they_o be_v call_v but_o man_n can_v exercise_v no_o power_n neither_o can_v have_v any_o command_n over_o the_o good_a angel_n 4._o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o magician_n do_v often_o cast_v out_o devil_n but_o satan_n do_v not_o cast_v out_o satan_n devil_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v for_o then_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v divide_v and_o can_v not_o long_o stand_v to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o such_o cast_n out_o of_o devil_n as_o be_v do_v with_o power_n when_o satan_n be_v violent_o dispossess_v not_o of_o such_o when_o he_o give_v way_n of_o himself_o by_o some_o compact_n and_o contract_n with_o the_o conjurer_n and_o as_o augustine_n say_v our_o saviour_n mean_v the_o perfect_a ejection_n of_o satan_n when_o he_o be_v cast_v both_o out_o of_o the_o body_n ad_fw-la soul_n but_o when_o any_o seem_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o a_o satanical_a power_n he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n that_o he_o may_v more_o strong_o possess_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v indeed_o no_o cast_n out_o 5._o that_o sorcerer_n do_v work_v by_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n themselves_o be_v the_o best_a witness_n for_o porphyrius_n who_o be_v a_o great_a magician_n as_o eusebius_n note_v he_o do_v confess_v that_o the_o devil_n themselves_o who_o he_o call_v god_n do_v signify_v unto_o man_n 6._o quibus_fw-la rebus_fw-la dij_fw-la cogantur_fw-la &_o qua_fw-la illis_fw-la offerendâ—_n sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n with_o what_o thing_n the_o devil_n be_v force_v and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o what_o day_n they_o shall_v choose_v what_o sign_n and_o image_n thâ—y_o shall_v make_v and_o such_o like_a and_o eusebius_n further_a set_v down_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n a_o epistle_n write_v by_o porphyrius_n to_o aâ—ebonus_n the_o egyptian_a wherein_o he_o propound_v nine_o inexplicable_a doubt_n as_o he_o call_v they_o about_o magical_a practice_n 1._o how_o magician_n do_v invocate_v the_o spirit_n as_o their_o superior_n when_o they_o command_v they_o as_o their_o inferior_n 2._o why_o the_o spirit_n of_o magician_n bid_v man_n to_o be_v just_a when_o as_o they_o be_v call_v upon_o and_o send_v do_v many_o wicked_a thing_n 3._o they_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o conjurer_n unless_o he_o abstain_v from_o venery_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v send_v do_v inflame_v to_o venery_n and_o unlawful_a lust_n practice_n 4._o they_o prescribe_v their_o disciple_n when_o they_o be_v about_o invocation_n to_o abstain_v from_o eat_v of_o flesh_n and_o yet_o themselves_o delight_v in_o the_o smell_n and_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n 5._o they_o will_v not_o have_v he_o that_o have_v touch_v any_o dead_a thing_n to_o use_v any_o magical_a practice_n and_o yet_o many_o magical_a enchantment_n be_v practise_v with_o dead_a thing_n both_o beast_n and_o man_n 6._o they_o do_v terrify_v the_o spirit_n in_o their_o invocation_n with_o threat_n as_o if_o they_o answer_v not_o they_o will_v reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o isis_n and_o deliver_v osiris_n member_n to_o typhan_n but_o how_o can_v spirit_n be_v fear_v with_o threat_n 7._o they_o use_v ridiculous_a invocation_n as_o thus_o they_o call_v upon_o their_o spirit_n thou_o which_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o slâ—â—e_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o have_v thy_o seat_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o can_v change_v thy_o shape_n every_o hour_n which_o kind_n of_o prayer_n spirit_n shall_v seem_v not_o to_o regard_v 8._o they_o use_v barbarous_a and_o strange_a word_n as_o though_o the_o spirit_n understand_v only_o the_o scythian_a or_o some_o other_o barbarous_a tongue_n 9_o see_v spirit_n be_v insensible_a and_o incorporeal_a how_o then_o can_v they_o be_v allure_v with_o sensible_a and_o corporal_a thing_n these_o be_v porphyries_n
the_o heart_n fat_a the_o ear_n heavy_a and_o to_o shut_v the_o eye_n isai._n 6.10_o all_o which_o phrase_n do_v imply_v a_o action_n and_o operation_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n some_o way_n concur_v either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o negative_o or_o positive_o by_o way_n of_o work_v or_o give_v occasion_n in_o the_o harden_v of_o the_o heart_n quest_n xv._n god_n otherwise_o harden_v then_o by_o way_n of_o manifestation_n but_o yet_o god_n do_v more_o than_o by_o way_n of_o manifestation_n harden_v the_o heart_n as_o some_o do_v expound_v it_o that_o the_o lord_n harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n which_o interpretation_n augustine_n touch_v quâ—st_n 18._o in_o exod._n that_o be_v by_o his_o plague_n and_o judgement_n declare_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v 1._o for_o in_o this_o sense_n god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o commit_v any_o other_o sin_n when_o he_o do_v manifest_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o light_v 2._o and_o though_o this_o exposition_n may_v serve_v here_o yet_o it_o fail_v in_o other_o place_n as_o deut._n 2._o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n harden_v the_o heart_n of_o sehon_n king_n of_o the_o amorites_n and_o josh._n 10._o that_o god_n harden_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o canaanite_n and_o rom._n 9_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v in_o these_o place_n it_o can_v be_v so_o expound_v that_o god_n harden_v that_o be_v declare_v their_o heart_n to_o be_v hard_o quest_n xvi_o god_n harden_v the_o heart_n not_o only_o by_o permission_n some_o do_v expound_v it_o by_o way_n of_o permission_n because_o those_o that_o be_v harden_v god_n deprive_v of_o his_o grace_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o so_o damascen_n ista_fw-la non_fw-la 〈◊〉_d deo_fw-la agente_fw-la accipienda_fw-la sunt_fw-la 20._o sed_fw-la ut_fw-la deo_fw-la permittente_fw-la these_o say_n as_o god_n shut_v up_o all_o in_o unbelief_n and_o god_n give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n eye_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o though_o god_n do_v they_o but_o permit_v they_o so_o likewise_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n in_o 4._o exod._n indurabo_fw-la cor_fw-la pharâ—onis_fw-la i._o indurari_fw-la permittam_fw-la i_o will_v harden_v the_o heart_n of_o pharaoh_n that_o be_v suffer_v it_o to_o be_v harden_v so_o also_o chrysostome_n tradidit_fw-la in_o reprobum_fw-la sensum_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la permisit_fw-la he_o give_v they_o up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o that_o he_o permit_v it_o as_o a_o captain_n leave_v his_o soldier_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o battle_n may_v be_v say_v to_o deliver_v they_o into_o their_o enemy_n hand_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la roman_n cajetan_n to_o confirm_v this_o interpretation_n show_v how_o sometime_o in_o scripture_n that_o be_v call_v a_o precept_n which_o be_v permit_v as_o when_o matthew_n say_v chap._n 19.8_o moses_n for_o the_o hardness_n of_o your_o heart_n suffer_v you_o to_o put_v away_o your_o wife_n mark_n have_v moses_n for_o the_o hardness_n of_o your_o heart_n write_v this_o precept_n unto_o you_o chap._n 10._o but_o although_o this_o be_v most_o true_a that_o god_n suffer_v such_o to_o continue_v in_o their_o hardness_n of_o heart_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o 1._o for_o so_o the_o lord_n suffer_v also_o other_o sin_n to_o be_v do_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v in_o the_o world_n nisi_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la fieri_fw-la velit_fw-la vel_fw-la sinendo_fw-la ut_fw-la fiat_fw-la vel_fw-la ipse_fw-la faciendo_fw-la unless_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n will_v have_v it_o do_v either_o by_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v do_v or_o do_v it_o himself_o then_o if_o this_o be_v all_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v say_v as_o well_o to_o steal_v and_o such_o like_a because_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v do_v 2._o wherefore_o augustine_n judgement_n be_v rather_o here_o to_o be_v receive_v deum_fw-la ad_fw-la indurationem_fw-la cordis_fw-la concurrere_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la secundum_fw-la permissionem_fw-la vel_fw-la secundùm_fw-la patientiam_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la secundùm_fw-la actionem_fw-la &_o potentiam_fw-la non_fw-la sane_fw-la per_fw-la quem_fw-la fiat_fw-la immediatè_fw-la duritia_fw-la ipsius_fw-la cordis_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la quem_fw-la multa_fw-la fiant_fw-la à _fw-la quibus_fw-la peccator_fw-la vitio_fw-la svo_fw-la concipiat_fw-la duritiam_fw-la corâ—â—â—_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v concur_v in_o the_o harden_v of_o the_o heart_n not_o only_o by_o permission_n or_o suffer_v but_o according_a to_o his_o power_n and_o action_n not_o by_o the_o which_o immediate_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v make_v but_o whereby_o many_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o which_o a_o sinner_n by_o his_o own_o corruption_n do_v conceive_v the_o hardness_n of_o heart_n 3._o and_o concern_v the_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o mark_n a_o precept_n be_v not_o there_o strict_o take_v for_o a_o commandment_n but_o for_o any_o order_n or_o decree_n that_o be_v write_v quest_n xvii_o whether_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n some_o do_v hold_v because_o the_o induration_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v two_o way_n to_o be_v consider_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o first_o god_n have_v no_o part_n but_o as_o thereby_o god_n punish_v former_a sin_n so_o he_o as_o a_o just_a judge_n inflict_v hardness_n of_o heart_n as_o a_o punishment_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v rom._n 2.28_o as_o they_o regard_v not_o to_o know_v god_n so_o god_n deliver_v they_o up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n and_o 2._o thess._n 2.11_o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n in_o these_o place_n the_o apostle_n show_v how_o the_o lord_n punish_v they_o with_o blindness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n because_o of_o their_o former_a sin_n this_o distinction_n be_v approve_v by_o augustine_n lib._n 5._o cont_n julianum_fw-la isidorus_n thus_o conclude_v the_o same_o point_n 1â—_n facit_fw-la deus_fw-la quosdam_fw-la peccatores_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la talia_fw-la jam_fw-la peccata_fw-la precesserant_fw-la ut_fw-la justo_fw-la judicio_fw-la ejus_fw-la mercantur_fw-la in_o deterâ—us_fw-la â—re_n therefore_o god_n make_v some_o sinner_n but_o in_o who_o such_o sin_n be_v find_v before_o that_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n they_o deserve_v to_o become_v worse_o and_o worse_o so_o cajetan_n upon_o these_o word_n 2._o sam._n 12._o behold_v i_o will_v raise_v evil_a upon_o thou_o out_o of_o thy_o own_o house_n which_o be_v verify_v in_o absalon_n that_o rise_v up_o against_o his_o father_n thus_o resolve_v deus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la author_n peccati_fw-la ut_fw-la sic_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la est_fw-la poena_fw-la peccati_fw-la god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v sin_n but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n the_o same_o judgement_n he_o give_v of_o shemei_n who_o david_n say_v the_o lord_n bid_v curse_n david_n that_o god_n wrought_v that_o shemei_n curse_v david_n non_fw-la quatenus_fw-la erat_fw-la peccatum_fw-la sed_fw-la quatenus_fw-la erat_fw-la poena_fw-la peccati_fw-la davidis_fw-la not_o as_o it_o be_v sin_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o david_n so_o joâ—senius_n illa_fw-la deo_fw-la tribuuntur_fw-la non_fw-la quatenus_fw-la peccata_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la quatenus_fw-la poena_fw-la peccati_fw-la they_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n noâ—_n as_o they_o be_v sin_n but_o as_o they_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n in_o chap._n 15._o ecclesiastic_a but_o pererius_n mislike_v this_o opinion_n thus_o reason_v against_o it_o 1._o if_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o induration_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n than_o he_o may_v aswell_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o other_o sin_n when_o as_o a_o man_n fall_v into_o they_o as_o a_o punishment_n of_o his_o former_a sin_n contra._n as_o though_o all_o such_o sin_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o confirm_v and_o settle_v the_o sinner_n in_o his_o wickedness_n therefore_o god_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o sin_n but_o of_o the_o hardness_n of_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o sin_n man_n by_o continue_v in_o sin_n have_v his_o heart_n harden_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o then_o out_o of_o the_o hardness_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n he_o bring_v forth_o other_o sin_n of_o himself_o 2._o the_o hardness_n of_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o horrible_a sin_n so_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o former_a sin_n if_o god_n then_o do_v cause_n it_o to_o be_v a_o punishment_n he_o also_o cause_v it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n contra._n in_o this_o argument_n there_o be_v ambiguous_a term_n for_o in_o the_o first_o clause_n this_o
lyranus_fw-la yet_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o knowledge_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o see_v now_o but_o dark_o and_o as_o in_o a_o cloud_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o allege_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o shall_v we_o see_v face_n to_o face_n now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n but_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v even_o as_o i_o be_o know_v 1_o cor._n 13.12_o lyranus_fw-la annotation_n therefore_o be_v so_o evident_o ground_v upon_o the_o apostle_n direct_v word_n they_o have_v small_a reason_n thus_o to_o carp_v at_o he_o quest_n xxxiv_o of_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o trumpet_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n what_o it_o signify_v and_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n exceed_v loud_a 1._o there_o be_v not_o there_o any_o such_o material_a trumpet_n as_o the_o jew_n imagine_v that_o it_o be_v a_o horn_n make_v of_o the_o ram_n horn_n which_o be_v sacrifice_v in_o stead_n of_o izbak_n lyran._n but_o such_o a_o sound_n be_v make_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o blow_n of_o a_o trumpet_n tostat._v for_o as_o s._n stephen_n show_v they_o receive_v the_o law_n by_o ordinance_n of_o angel_n act._n 7.53_o the_o angel_n attend_v upon_o the_o lord_n as_o minister_n when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v simler_n 2._o this_o sound_v of_o the_o trumpet_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n tanquam_fw-la imperatore_fw-la praesente_fw-la as_o if_o a_o great_a emperor_n be_v come_v before_o who_o they_o use_v to_o blow_v trumpet_n chrysost._n 3_o sonitus_fw-la â—â—ba_fw-la significat_fw-la gravitatem_fw-la praeceptorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n betoken_v the_o heaviness_n of_o the_o commandment_n quibus_fw-la indicebatur_fw-la bellum_fw-la homini_fw-la contra_fw-la seipsum_fw-la by_o the_o which_o war_n be_v proclaim_v to_o man_n against_o himself_o thomas_n 4._o as_o the_o sound_n of_o this_o trumpet_n make_v a_o terrible_a and_o fearful_a noise_n sic_fw-la lex_fw-la tumultum_fw-la excitat_fw-la in_o conscientia_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la so_o the_o law_n raise_v a_o tumult_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o sinner_n lippoman_n tale_n terrores_fw-la in_o conscientia_fw-la peccatoris_fw-la lex_fw-la dei_fw-la operatur_fw-la such_o terror_n the_o law_n of_o god_n stir_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o sinner_n osiand_n 5._o hereby_o also_o be_v prefigure_v the_o office_n of_o the_o levite_n that_o sound_v afterward_o with_o silver_n trumpet_n which_o also_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o silver_n sound_n which_o the_o live_a trumpet_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n shall_v give_v in_o gather_v together_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o isaias_n be_v bid_v to_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n isai._n 58.1_o simler_n herein_o also_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o form_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n when_o the_o trump_n shall_v blow_v and_o summon_v all_o both_o the_o live_n and_o dead_a to_o give_v account_n how_o they_o have_v keep_v this_o law_n which_o be_v first_o give_v with_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n of_o the_o blow_n of_o this_o last_o doleful_a and_o dreadful_a trumpet_n speak_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15.52_o 1_o thess._n 4.16_o 6._o oleaster_n think_v that_o the_o sound_v of_o this_o trumpet_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o depart_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o mount_n and_o of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n to_o come_v up_o but_o it_o show_v the_o contrary_a that_o god_n be_v then_o come_v down_o upon_o the_o mount_n and_o therefore_o moses_n bring_v the_o people_n out_o of_o their_o tent_n to_o meet_v god_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n hereof_o see_v more_o before_o quest_n 26._o quest_n xxxv_o of_o the_o different_a manner_n of_o the_o deliver_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n vers._n 16._o and_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o the_o camp_n be_v afraid_a 1._o by_o this_o terrible_a apparition_n which_o wrought_v in_o the_o people_n such_o terror_n and_o fear_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o law_n be_v express_v which_o as_o it_o be_v deliver_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a so_o it_o work_v terror_n in_o the_o conscience_n for_o divine_a apparition_n be_v make_v agreeable_a to_o the_o thing_n for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v show_v so_o the_o angel_n appear_v to_o abraham_n in_o humane_a shape_n because_o they_o come_v to_o tell_v abraham_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o son_n when_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n of_o affliction_n in_o egypt_n the_o lord_n appear_v in_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n in_o a_o bush_n when_o joshua_n be_v to_o war_n against_o the_o canaanite_n a_o angel_n appear_v with_o a_o naked_a sword_n so_o because_o a_o law_n here_o be_v give_v which_o shall_v reveal_v sin_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o the_o transgressor_n thereof_o it_o be_v deliver_v with_o fear_n and_o terror_n ferus_fw-la 2._o herein_o then_o appear_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 1._o in_o the_o lawgiver_n then_o the_o lord_n appear_v in_o fire_n and_o smoke_n and_o terrible_a manner_n but_o christ_n come_v lowly_a and_o meek_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 2._o in_o the_o place_n the_o law_n be_v deliver_v in_o sinai_n a_o place_n of_o servitude_n the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o be_v preach_v in_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o which_o be_v free_a galath_n 4.26_o 3._o in_o the_o law_n itself_o which_o be_v a_o kill_a letter_n threaten_v curse_n and_o damnation_n to_o all_o the_o disobedient_a but_o spirit_n and_o life_n be_v give_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n 4._o in_o the_o people_n which_o receive_v it_o they_o be_v then_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a as_o child_n under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n they_o can_v not_o see_v the_o brightness_n of_o moses_n face_n but_o under_o a_o veil_n we_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o the_o heir_n which_o be_v come_v to_o age_n and_o now_o the_o veil_n be_v remove_v and_o we_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o open_a face_n simler_n 5._o augustine_n therefore_o well_o say_v brevis_fw-la differentia_fw-la legis_fw-la &_o evangelii_n timor_fw-la &_o amor_fw-la there_o be_v a_o short_a difference_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n fear_n and_o love_n for_o christ_n do_v teach_v the_o gospel_n in_o great_a tranquillity_n incepit_fw-la sedens_fw-la dulciter_fw-la tradere_fw-la documenta_fw-la legis_fw-la novae_fw-la he_o begin_v be_v set_v to_o deliver_v sweet_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o new_a law_n tostat._n say_v bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n bless_a be_v the_o meek_a ita_fw-la lex_fw-la vetus_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la terroribus_fw-la so_o the_o old_a law_n be_v give_v with_o terror_n lyranus_fw-la 6._o yet_o we_o be_v not_o so_o to_o conceive_v as_o though_o the_o gospel_n be_v altogether_o void_a of_o fear_n or_o the_o law_n of_o comfort_n hic_fw-la timor_fw-la evangelio_n quoque_fw-la fuit_fw-la communis_fw-la this_o fear_n be_v also_o common_a to_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v who_o voice_n then_o shake_v the_o earth_n and_o now_o have_v declare_v say_v yet_o once_o more_o will_v i_o shake_v not_o the_o earth_n only_o but_o also_o heaven_n heb._n 12.26_o calvin_n and_o again_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n heb._n 2.2_o neither_o be_v the_o law_n altogether_o void_a of_o comfort_n for_o in_o that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o fraied_a away_o by_o these_o fearful_a sign_n but_o be_v bring_v by_o moses_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n it_o show_v foedus_fw-la dei_fw-la tam_fw-la amabile_fw-la fuisse_fw-la quam_fw-la metuendum_fw-la that_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v as_o amiable_a as_o it_o be_v terrible_a and_o fearful_a calvin_n but_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n the_o law_n of_o itself_o and_o proper_o wrought_v fear_n and_o terror_n and_o the_o gospel_n peace_n but_o accidental_o also_o there_o be_v comfort_n in_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o terror_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o they_o which_o contemn_v and_o refuse_v it_o 7._o some_o think_v that_o in_o this_o general_a and_o great_a fear_n of_o the_o whole_a camp_n yet_o that_o moses_n fear_v not_o and_o be_v therein_o a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o such_o as_o be_v perfect_a pelican_n but_o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o contrary_a that_o even_o moses_n also_o tremble_v and_o quake_v heb._n 12.21_o but_o yet_o moses_n be_v not_o afraid_a as_o the_o people_n be_v timuit_fw-la moses_n sed_fw-la non_fw-la timore_fw-la servili_fw-la
deum_fw-la we_o must_v obey_v they_o in_o god_n stead_n but_o not_o against_o god_n lippoman_n 7._o as_o prince_n be_v not_o to_o be_v revile_v so_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v sober_o and_o discreet_o admonish_v not_o taunt_v or_o check_v or_o malepert_o rebuke_v augustus_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v in_o libera_fw-la civitate_fw-la liberas_fw-la esse_fw-la linguas_fw-la oportere_fw-la that_o in_o a_o free_a city_n tongue_n ought_v to_o be_v free_a but_o herein_o the_o lenity_n of_o those_o christian_a emperor_n theodosius_n honorius_n arcadius_n be_v admirable_a who_o will_v have_v they_o subject_n to_o no_o punishment_n which_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o for_o say_v they_o si_fw-la ex_fw-la levitate_fw-la profectum_fw-la est_fw-la contemnendum_fw-la si_fw-la ex_fw-la insanla_fw-la miseratione_n dignissimum_fw-la si_fw-la ab_fw-la injuria_fw-la remittendum_fw-la if_o it_o come_v of_o lightness_n it_o be_v to_o be_v contemn_v if_o of_o madness_n to_o be_v pity_v if_o of_o wrong_n to_o be_v remit_v gallas_n 8._o there_o be_v here_o no_o punishment_n set_v for_o he_o that_o shall_v rail_v on_o the_o magistrate_n but_o see_v he_o that_o rail_v on_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v to_o die_v for_o it_o chap._n 21.17_o much_o more_o worthy_a of_o death_n be_v he_o which_o shall_v curse_v the_o prince_n the_o father_n of_o the_o country_n simler_n quest_n lii_o whether_o s._n paul_n transgress_v this_o law_n act._n 23._o when_o he_o call_v the_o high_a priest_n paint_a wall_n and_o whether_o in_o deed_n he_o do_v it_o of_o ignorance_n but_o here_o by_o the_o way_n somewhat_o will_v be_v add_v concern_v s._n paul_n fact_n in_o call_v ananias_n the_o high_a priest_n paint_a wall_n and_o afterward_o be_v tell_v that_o he_o revile_v god_n high_a priest_n he_o excuse_v himself_o by_o his_o ignorance_n allege_v this_o text_n act._n 23.4_o 5._o 1._o some_o here_o answer_v that_o where_o he_o say_v god_n shall_v smite_v thou_o thou_o white_a or_o paint_a wall_n that_o it_o be_v no_o imprecation_n but_o a_o prediction_n that_o god_n will_v punish_v he_o genevens_n and_o in_o say_v i_o know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n his_o meaning_n be_v non_fw-la se_fw-la attendere_fw-la debuisse_fw-la quis_fw-la ipse_fw-la sit_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o regard_v what_o he_o be_v but_o what_o the_o lord_n command_v he_o marbach_n but_o if_o s._n paul_n have_v know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o yet_o have_v speak_v evil_a of_o he_o he_o have_v allege_v a_o text_n against_o himself_o neither_o can_v any_o extraordinary_a motion_n or_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v pretend_v in_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o do_v a_o act_n against_o the_o law_n for_o god_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o himself_o 2._o some_o think_v that_o paul_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o mockage_n he_o do_v see_v nothing_o in_o he_o worthy_a of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n calvine_n gallas_n or_o because_o the_o priesthood_n be_v now_o determine_v and_o abolish_v in_o christ_n that_o he_o do_v usurp_v upon_o a_o office_n that_o belong_v not_o unto_o he_o but_o this_o can_v stand_v neither_o for_o if_o s._n paul_n have_v know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n though_o he_o be_v a_o usurper_n or_o unworthy_a that_o place_n yet_o occupy_v that_o room_n and_o place_n he_o will_v have_v reverence_v he_o for_o his_o place_n sake_n for_o even_o evil_a magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o honour_n which_o belong_v to_o their_o office_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o festus_n who_o have_v object_v too_o much_o learning_n make_v thou_o mad_a i_o be_o not_o mad_a o_o noble_a festus_n he_o give_v he_o his_o title_n of_o honour_n though_o he_o be_v a_o partial_a judge_n and_o cyprian_a to_o this_o purpose_n say_v 9_o quamvis_fw-la in_o falsis_fw-la &_o spoliatis_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la umbram_fw-la tamen_fw-la ipsam_fw-la inaâ—era_fw-la sacerdotalis_fw-la nominis_fw-la cogitans_fw-la dixit_fw-la etc._n etc._n although_o in_o false_a priest_n now_o spoil_v and_o rob_v of_o their_o place_n yet_o he_o consider_v the_o vain_a shadow_n of_o the_o very_a priest_n name_n say_v i_o know_v not_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v that_o paul_n reverence_v the_o very_a shadow_n and_o show_v of_o the_o priestly_a authority_n in_o they_o 3._o some_o think_v that_o paul_n reverence_v his_o place_n know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n but_o taunt_v his_o person_n but_o paul_n can_v not_o have_v reverence_v the_o place_n and_o priesthood_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o also_o have_v give_v some_o honour_n to_o the_o man_n qui_fw-la illo_fw-la praeditus_fw-la erat_fw-la which_o bear_v that_o place_n and_o office_n calvine_n 3._o procopius_n his_o opinion_n be_v this_o paulus_n seipsum_fw-la reprehendit_fw-la &_o colligit_fw-la cum_fw-la liberiâ—s_fw-la invectus_fw-la fuisset_fw-la in_o summuni_fw-la pontificem_fw-la paul_n do_v reprehend_v and_o recover_v himself_o have_v too_o free_o inveigh_v against_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o s._n paul_n in_o this_o place_n rail_v not_o at_o all_o for_o than_o he_o have_v offend_v against_o his_o own_o doctrine_n ephes._n 4.29_o let_v no_o corrupt_a communication_n proceed_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n though_o s._n paul_n have_v not_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o to_o revile_v nor_o speak_v evil_a of_o any_o 5._o junius_n opinion_n be_v that_o paul_n be_v utter_o ignorant_a indeed_o that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n 9_o because_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v not_o discern_v by_o his_o priestly_a apparel_n but_o when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n junius_n further_a seem_v to_o think_v that_o paul_n do_v not_o know_v he_o so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n for_o the_o tribune_n or_o captain_n of_o the_o soldier_n be_v the_o chief_a in_o that_o assembly_n and_o the_o rest_n stand_v by_o on_o their_o foot_n 6._o but_o it_o appear_v that_o paul_n know_v he_o to_o sit_v as_o judge_n as_o he_o say_v thou_o sit_v to_o judge_v i_o according_a to_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o rest_n i_o subscribe_v unto_o his_o judgement_n that_o paul_n non_fw-la ironicè_fw-la loquor_fw-la sed_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la speak_v not_o ironical_o but_o simple_o and_o plain_o that_o he_o know_v he_o not_o to_o be_v high_a priest_n and_o yet_o he_o confess_v no_o error_n for_o he_o rail_v not_o at_o all_o no_o long_o differt_fw-la justa_fw-la reprehensio_fw-la à _fw-la maledicta_fw-la a_o just_a reprehension_n far_o differ_v from_o rail_v gallas_n there_o be_v then_o two_o part_n of_o paul_n answer_n for_o as_o they_o object_v two_o thing_n that_o he_o rail_v and_o that_o upon_o the_o high_a priest_n so_o he_o answer_v to_o the_o latter_a part_n excuse_v it_o by_o his_o ignorance_n that_o he_o know_v he_o not_o to_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n to_o the_o other_o he_o also_o make_v answer_n out_o of_o his_o judgement_n and_o knowledge_n deny_v that_o he_o have_v rail_v for_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o by_o the_o law_n that_o no_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o be_v rail_v upon_o therefore_o s._n paul_n know_v he_o to_o siâ—_n as_o a_o judge_n though_o he_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n have_v sin_v against_o his_o own_o knowledge_n 9_o if_o he_o have_v rail_v upon_o he_o so_o indeed_o as_o cyprian_n say_v nihil_fw-la contumeliose_fw-la locutus_fw-la est_fw-la adversus_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la he_o speak_v nothing_o contumelious_o against_o the_o high_a priest_n etc._n etc._n quest_n liii_o what_o be_v understand_v here_o by_o abundance_n and_o liquour_n vers._n 29._o thy_o abundance_n or_o plenty_n and_o thy_o liquour_n the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v tear_n 1._o some_o by_o the_o word_n melea_n fullness_n understand_v wine_n because_o it_o flow_v abundant_o by_o the_o other_o word_n dimah_o tear_n oil_n because_o it_o be_v press_v forth_o by_o drop_n like_o unto_o tear_n vatablus_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o principal_a part_n of_o their_o fruit_n and_o increase_n shall_v have_v be_v omit_v namely_o their_o corn_n and_o other_o dry_a fruit_n 2._o some_o by_o fullness_n understand_v the_o plentiful_a year_n by_o tear_n the_o barren_a year_n signify_v that_o even_o then_o when_o they_o have_v the_o least_o increase_n they_o shall_v remember_v to_o pay_v their_o first_o fruit_n and_o oblation_n cajetan_n but_o this_o seem_v too_o curious_a 3._o calvine_n will_v have_v plenitudinem_fw-la fullness_n take_v pro_fw-la genere_fw-la in_o general_a for_o all_o kind_n of_o increase_n and_o tear_n to_o be_v refer_v to_o one_o special_a kind_n namely_o the_o liquour_n 4._o but_o d._n kimhi_n his_o exposition_n be_v more_o currant_n and_o r._n solomon_n agree_v with_o he_o who_o lyranus_fw-la and_o junius_n follow_v that_o by_o fullness_n we_o
assumpturus_fw-la erat_fw-la naturam_fw-la humanam_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o he_o be_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o humane_a nature_n so_o also_o osiander_n marbach_n for_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v appear_v here_o in_o any_o humane_a form_n moses_n reason_n have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a dehort_v the_o people_n from_o idolatry_n because_o they_o see_v no_o image_n in_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o they_o in_o horeb_n deut._n 4.15_o for_o though_o the_o lord_n have_v then_o appear_v in_o any_o image_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v at_o this_o time_n so_o show_v himself_o they_o may_v have_v take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o resemble_v god_n by_o some_o image_n therefore_o neither_o then_o nor_o now_o do_v the_o lord_n so_o appear_v tostat._v quaest_n 13._o 4._o neither_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v say_v under_o his_o foot_n etc._n etc._n do_v they_o see_v as_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o man_n as_o cajetan_n think_v sub_fw-la specie_fw-la judicis_fw-la quasi_fw-la hominis_fw-la visus_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o be_v see_v as_o a_o judge_n sit_v in_o judgement_n and_o so_o they_o see_v but_o his_o foot_n but_o this_o be_v so_o say_v quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la situm_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o site_n and_o place_v because_o the_o pavement_n of_o saphir_n be_v beneath_o as_o under_o the_o foot_n and_o they_o may_v imagine_v the_o more_o glorious_a part_n of_o god_n majesty_n to_o be_v upward_o tostatus_n 5._o neither_o yet_o be_v the_o meaning_n quod_fw-la clarius_fw-la cognoverint_fw-la deum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o they_o only_o know_v the_o lord_n more_o clear_o than_o the_o common_a people_n ferus_fw-la or_o as_o the_o septuagint_n translate_v they_o see_v only_o the_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o lord_n stand_v 6._o but_o the_o lord_n by_o a_o bright_a shine_a cloud_n show_v his_o majesty_n and_o presence_n as_o the_o chalde_n interpreter_n read_v viderunt_fw-la gloriam_fw-la dei_fw-la israel_n they_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o much_o more_o now_o than_o when_o he_o appear_v in_o mount_n sinai_n when_o notwithstanding_o the_o people_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v show_v we_o his_o glory_n and_o greatness_n deut._n 5.24_o tostat._n so_o also_o calvin_n forma_fw-la ipsius_fw-la dei_fw-la nulla_fw-la describitur_fw-la sed_fw-la basis_n in_o qua_fw-la stabat_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o form_n describe_v of_o god_n but_o the_o bottom_n where_o he_o stand_v be_v say_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o saphir_n etc._n etc._n quest_n xxii_o wherein_o the_o place_n under_o god_n foot_n be_v say_v to_o be_v like_a to_o saphir_n vers._n 10._o as_o a_o pavement_n or_o stone-worke_n of_o saphir_n 1._o this_o place_n under_o god_n foot_n for_o the_o colour_n be_v resemble_v unto_o the_o precious_a stone_n call_v the_o saphir_n and_o to_o the_o clear_a heaven_n tostatus_n think_v the_o saphir_n to_o be_v of_o a_o bright_a red_a colour_n and_o that_o two_o colour_n be_v hereby_o signify_v a_o bright_a shine_a red_a and_o a_o blue_a or_o azure_n as_o in_o the_o sky_n but_o the_o saphir_n stone_n be_v know_v to_o be_v of_o a_o sky_n bluish_a and_o airy_a colour_n 4.7_o as_o hierome_n observe_v and_o one_o of_o these_o similitude_n be_v add_v to_o explain_v the_o other_o borrhain_n say_v that_o the_o fair_a saphire_n be_v full_a of_o red_a golden_a spot_n so_o also_o oleaster_n which_o answer_v to_o this_o description_n that_o the_o pavement_n or_o brick_n work_n for_o so_o libnath_n signify_v either_o brick_n or_o stone_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o saphir_n tostatus_n further_o think_v that_o it_o be_v compare_v unto_o caelum_fw-la stellatum_fw-la the_o starry_a sky_n but_o quest_n xxiii_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o lord_n be_v say_v not_o to_o lay_v his_o hand_n 〈…〉_z vers._n 11._o upon_o the_o noble_n etc._n etc._n he_o lay_v not_o his_o hand_n the_o lay_n of_o the_o hand_n be_v take_v in_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d threefold_a sense_n 1._o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v upon_o the_o prophet_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o so_o ab._n ezra_n understand_v this_o text_n non_fw-la porrexit_fw-la illis_fw-la manum_fw-la he_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d his_o hand_n unto_o they_o he_o give_v they_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n as_o he_o do_v to_o moses_n they_o do_v not_o see_v god_n so_o clear_o as_o moses_n do_v but_o the_o wordâ—_n be_v to_o be_v join_v together_o thus_o that_o although_o they_o sâ—â—_n god_n yet_o his_o hand_n be_v not_o upon_o they_o and_o then_o no_o such_o sense_n can_v be_v gather_v calvin_n 2._o the_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o hand_n signify_v also_o to_o hide_v as_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o moses_n as_o he_o pass_v by_o exod._n 33._o and_o so_o they_o make_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v this_o that_o god_n do_v not_o hide_v himself_o to_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v far_o off_o as_o the_o latin_a text_n be_v that_o be_v he_o show_v himself_o also_o to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d lyranus_fw-la gloss._n 〈◊〉_d tostatus_n but_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o separate_v the_o text_n than_o mean_v those_o 70._o elder_n which_o moses_n have_v select_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n jun._n lippom._n or_o 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v derive_v of_o etâ—â—l_n which_o signify_v near_o as_o gen._n 41.3_o they_o 〈◊〉_d near_o or_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o in_o this_o place_n iâ—_n may_v betoken_v those_o which_o be_v near_o unto_o god_n namely_o the_o 70._o elder_n who_o come_v near_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n oleaster_n 3._o there_o be_v also_o a_o three_o signification_n of_o this_o phrase_n to_o lay_v the_o hand_n be_v to_o sinite_fw-la or_o punish_v contrary_n whereto_o be_v that_o phrase_n to_o take_v his_o hand_n from_o one_o 1_o sam._n 6.5_o that_o be_v to_o leave_v smite_v or_o punish_v so_o thâ—n_v the_o meaning_n here_o be_v non_fw-fr 〈…〉_z he_o send_v not_o upon_o they_o his_o hurt_a hand_n cajetaâ—â—_n non_fw-fr 〈…〉_z he_o kill_v they_o not_o lippomanus_n for_o it_o be_v a_o receive_a opinion_n in_o those_o day_n that_o no_o man_n can_v see_v god_n and_o live_v oleaster_n nihil_fw-la incommodi_fw-la senserunt_fw-la they_o feel_v no_o harm_n after_o this_o simlerus_n quest_n xxiv_o why_o they_o be_v say_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v vers._n 11._o and_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v etc._n etc._n 1._o rab._n solomon_n say_v that_o this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v their_o fault_n that_o after_o they_o have_v see_v god_n as_o though_o they_o have_v not_o much_o care_v for_o it_o they_o turn_v they_o to_o temporal_a pleasure_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o though_o god_n do_v forbear_v they_o now_o yet_o afterward_o they_o be_v punish_v nadab_n and_o abâ—hu_n die_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n by_o fire_n send_v of_o god_n levit_fw-la 10._o and_o the_o elder_n afterward_o at_o the_o grave_n of_o lust_n numb_a 11._o contra._n 1._o it_o seem_v that_o god_n be_v not_o offend_v with_o they_o in_o this_o place_n because_o he_o lay_v not_o his_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o they_o show_v any_o such_o contempt_n 2._o nadab_n and_o abihu_n be_v afterward_o smite_v but_o it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o such_o fault_n commit_v here_o but_o for_o offer_v strange_a fire_n tostat._v qu._n 15._o 2._o some_o understand_v it_o of_o their_o rejoice_v as_o if_o they_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v so_o the_o child_n but_o here_o be_v no_o such_o note_n of_o similitude_n quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n as_o though_o they_o do_v eat_v but_o it_o be_v express_v plain_o they_o do_v eat_v it_o be_v then_o to_o be_v take_v rather_o historice_v historical_o than_o metaphorice_v metaphorical_o tostatus_n 3._o ab._n ezra_n give_v this_o sense_n that_o although_o they_o have_v see_v god_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o ravish_v with_o it_o as_o moses_n be_v that_o do_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v 40._o day_n after_o but_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v afterward_o 4._o some_o here_o by_o understand_v the_o spiritual_a delight_n which_o they_o conceive_v which_o be_v sometime_o express_v by_o eat_v and_o drink_v as_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o gospel_n 22_o that_o you_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o 〈◊〉_d table_n in_o my_o kingdom_n ferus_fw-la 5._o some_o refer_v it_o to_o their_o public_a feast_n which_o they_o make_v that_o day_n in_o token_n of_o their_o joy_n they_o be_v and_o drink_v in_o laetitia_fw-la magna_fw-la post_fw-la talem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_o great_a mirth_n after_o such_o a_o vision_n lyran_n so_o also_o tostat._n osiander_n 6._o but_o the_o proper_a and_o true_a sense_n be_v this_o salui_fw-la &_o integri_fw-la manserunt_fw-la they_o remain_v sound_a and_o in_o good_a health_n calvin_n tanquam_fw-la omnino_fw-la incolumis_fw-la comederunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o in_o perfect_a health_n
any_o other_o priest_n or_o levite_n to_o gaze_v or_o look_v upon_o it_o therefore_o this_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o the_o set_n up_o of_o image_n in_o church_n in_o the_o open_a sight_n and_o view_v of_o the_o people_n who_o thereby_o be_v bewitch_v and_o withdraw_v from_o the_o true_a spiritual_a worship_n simler_n gallas_n 6._o confut._n against_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o be_v cast_v off_o for_o crucify_a of_o christ._n vers._n 22._o there_o will_v i_o appoint_v with_o thou_o or_o meet_v thou_o chrysostome_n from_o hence_o do_v notable_o convince_v the_o jew_n that_o god_n have_v forsake_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o off_o because_o now_o they_o have_v not_o the_o ark_n nor_o propitiatory_a seat_n from_o whence_o the_o lord_n use_v to_o speak_v and_o if_o the_o jew_n shall_v hominibus_fw-la imputare_fw-la rerum_fw-la suarum_fw-la vastationâ—m_fw-la impute_v unto_o man_n the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o their_o state_n he_o thus_o answer_v first_o that_o man_n can_v not_o have_v destroy_v their_o city_n nisi_fw-la deus_fw-la permisisset_fw-la unless_o the_o lord_n have_v permit_v it_o to_o be_v do_v second_o he_o say_v but_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o man_n pull_v down_o your_o wall_n num_fw-la ignem_fw-la ex_fw-la alto_fw-mi dâ—vehi_fw-la vetuit_fw-la homo_fw-la do_v man_n forbid_v fire_n to_o be_v bring_v from_o heaven_n num_fw-la vocem_fw-la ex_fw-la propitiatorio_n audiri_fw-la solitam_fw-la inhibuit_fw-la homo_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v man_n forbid_v that_o a_o voice_n shall_v be_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o propitiatory_a do_v man_n take_v away_o the_o declaration_n of_o god_n will_v by_o the_o precious_a stone_n in_o the_o priest_n breastplate_n and_o the_o sacred_a unction_n etc._n etc._n a_o non_fw-la deus_fw-la haec_fw-la omniae_fw-la submovit_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v not_o god_n take_v all_o these_o away_o three_o if_o the_o jew_n shall_v answer_v quoniam_fw-la civitate_fw-la â—aremus_fw-la caremus_fw-la &_o istis_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o we_o be_v without_o a_o city_n we_o want_v these_o thing_n also_o etc._n etc._n he_o add_v further_a yet_o after_o the_o temple_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o altar_n break_v down_o there_o be_v prophet_n in_o the_o captivity_n daniel_n and_o ezechiel_n say_v then_o quâ—m_fw-la ob_fw-la causam_fw-la nunc_fw-la non_fw-la habetis_fw-la prophetas_fw-la what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o now_o you_o have_v no_o prophet_n be_v it_o not_o evident_a by_o this_o quòd_fw-la deus_fw-la vos_fw-la repulerit_fw-la that_o god_n have_v cast_v your_o off_z and_o why_o have_v he_o cast_v you_o off_o ob_fw-la illum_fw-la crucifixum_fw-la &_o impium_fw-la illud_fw-la facium_fw-la because_o of_o that_o impious_a fact_n in_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n and_o whence_o do_v this_o appear_v because_o before_o when_o you_o live_v wicked_o you_o obtain_v many_o thing_n now_o cum_fw-la videamini_fw-la modestiùs_fw-la vivere_fw-la when_o you_o seem_v to_o live_v more_o sober_o yet_o you_o suffer_v more_o grievous_a punishment_n not_o quicquam_fw-la eorum_fw-la contigit_fw-la habâ—re_fw-la quae_fw-la prius_fw-la habebatis_fw-la judâ—â—s_n and_o you_o enjoy_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o before_o you_o have_v etc._n etc._n to_o this_o purpose_n chrysost._n 7._o confut._n against_o the_o romanist_n concern_v their_o niâ—â—_n order_n of_o angel_n now_o further_o whereas_o these_o wing_a picture_n which_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o mercy_n seat_n be_v call_v cherubin_n which_o be_v a_o name_n indifferent_o give_v to_o the_o bless_a angel_n in_o general_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v no_o special_a order_n as_o the_o romanist_n have_v curious_o â—orted_v the_o angel_n into_o nine_o order_n whereof_o the_o cherubin_n seraphim_n and_o throne_n be_v the_o three_o high_a and_o tostatus_n one_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n confess_v exod._n that_o in_o this_o place_n aequaliter_fw-la cherubin_n ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la â—eatoâ—_n spiritus_fw-la referantur_fw-la that_o the_o cherubin_n here_o equal_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o all_o the_o bless_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o in_o this_o place_n so_o in_o other_o also_o the_o cherubin_n and_o seraphim_n be_v name_n and_o title_n give_v to_o the_o angel_n in_o general_a as_o isai._n 6._o ezech._n 1._o and_o 10._o see_v more_o hereof_o elsewhere_o synops._fw-la câ—ntur_fw-la 2._o err_v 1._o 8._o confut._n against_o the_o superstitious_a use_n of_o candle_n in_o church_n vers._n 37._o thou_o shall_v make_v thou_o seven_o lamp_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n to_o give_v light_n etc._n etc._n the_o use_n then_o of_o this_o candlestick_n and_o the_o lamp_n thereof_o be_v to_o no_o other_o end_n than_o to_o give_v light_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o be_v cover_v tostatus_n add_v further_a 25._o non_fw-la solùm_fw-la lumen_fw-la candelarum_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la toll_n â—idâ—â—um_fw-la tenebrarum_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la honestatem_fw-la &_o cultum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o light_n of_o candle_n be_v not_o only_o for_o necessity_n to_o remove_v the_o darkness_n but_o for_o more_o comeliness_n and_o it_o belong_v unto_o worship_n etc._n etc._n which_o superstitious_a conceit_n be_v convince_v in_o this_o place_n these_o lamp_n be_v ordain_v only_o to_o give_v light_n therefore_o at_o noon_n day_n when_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o candle_n light_n to_o set_v up_o taper_n and_o candle_n be_v a_o superfluous_a and_o a_o superstitious_a use_n 6._o moral_a observation_n 1_o obseru._n god_n must_v be_v honour_v with_o our_o riches_n vers._n 2._o receive_v a_o offering_n for_o i_o of_o every_o man_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o god_n require_v a_o offering_n of_o the_o people_n out_o of_o their_o substance_n it_o show_v that_o our_o good_n be_v not_o we_o to_o waste_v at_o our_o will_n but_o god_n look_v to_o be_v honour_v with_o they_o and_o to_o have_v they_o employ_v unto_o his_o glory_n b._n babingt_fw-fr as_o the_o wiseman_n say_v prov._n 6.8_o honour_n the_o lord_n with_o thy_o riches_n and_o with_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o thy_o increase_n 2._o obseru._n we_o must_v give_v unto_o god_n with_o a_o willing_a heart_n whose_o heart_n give_v it_o free_o so_o also_o chap._n 35.5_o whosoever_o be_v of_o a_o willing_a heart_n let_v he_o bâ—ing_v this_o offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n which_o show_v that_o what_o be_v bestow_v upon_o god_n service_n shall_v be_v give_v willing_o and_o cheerful_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o that_o great_a offering_n of_o david_n and_o the_o people_n towards_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o solomon_n make_v the_o people_n offer_v willing_o unto_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n 1_o chron._n 29.9_o and_o david_n thus_o profess_v vers_fw-la 17._o i_o have_v offer_v willing_o in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o my_o heart_n all_o these_o thing_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o lord_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n 2_o cor._n 9.7_o b._n babe_v 3._o obseru._n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o gift_n which_o every_o man_n must_v employ_v according_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v vers._n 3._o take_v of_o they_o gold_n silver_z brass_n etc._n etc._n this_o show_v that_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n god_n have_v endue_v some_o with_o gold_n and_o silver_n some_o with_o brass_n all_o have_v not_o the_o like_a gift_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12.5_o no_o man_n therefore_o can_v excuse_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o offer_v if_o he_o have_v neither_o gold_n silver_z nor_o brass_n yet_o heâ—_n may_v bring_v goat_n hair_n b._n babe_v he_o that_o have_v neither_o gold_n silver_z nor_o brass_n osserat_fw-la vel_fw-la pilas_fw-la capraruâ—_n &_o munere_fw-la svo_fw-la defunctus_fw-la est_fw-la let_v he_o but_o offer_v goat_n hair_n and_o he_o have_v do_v his_o duty_n ferus_fw-la 4._o obseru._n what_o desire_v we_o shall_v have_v to_o the_o lord_n house_n vers._n 8._o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v among_o they_o see_v the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v the_o place_n of_o god_n habitation_n and_o there_o be_v his_o presence_n it_o show_v with_o what_o delight_n and_o desire_v we_o shall_v come_v unto_o god_n house_n and_o with_o what_o reverence_n we_o shall_v behave_v ourselves_o there_o as_o jacob_n say_v how_o reverend_a iâ—_n this_o place_n corinth_n this_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n gen._n 28.17_o so_o chrysostome_n excellent_o say_v non_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la tonstrina_fw-la aut_fw-la unguentaria_fw-la tabâ—rna_fw-la etc._n etc._n sed_fw-la locus_fw-la angelorum_fw-la regius_fw-la coeli_fw-la coelum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o church_n be_v no_o barber_n shop_n or_o apothecary_n house_n but_o a_o place_n of_o angel_n the_o palace_n of_o heaven_n yea_o heaven_n itself_o 5._o obseru._n god_n law_n must_v be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n vers._n 16._o thou_o shall_v put_v in_o the_o ark_n the_o testimony_n as_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o ark_n so_o the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v
all_o his_o servant_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n towards_o god_n though_o for_o order_n sake_n and_o better_a edify_n of_o the_o church_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o pastor_n and_o people_n as_o also_o in_o place_v the_o people_n a_o great_a way_n off_o that_o they_o only_o see_v and_o gaze_v but_o hear_v little_a they_o hinder_v their_o edify_n and_o instruction_n 14.26_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_v let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v unto_o edify_v 6_o moral_a observation_n 1._o obseru._n god_n require_v diligent_a and_o cheerful_a service_n vers._n 1._o in_o they_o thou_o shall_v make_v cherubim_n etc._n etc._n god_n seem_v to_o be_v delight_v with_o these_o similitude_n of_o cherubim_n which_o be_v wing_v to_o show_v their_o speed_n and_o agility_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v delight_v in_o those_o qui_fw-la summa_fw-la diligentia_fw-la verbum_fw-la ejus_fw-la faciunt_fw-la which_o be_v diligent_a in_o perform_v his_o word_n oleaster_n as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v i_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n when_o thou_o shall_v enlarge_v my_o heart_n psalm_n 119.32_o 2._o obseru._n that_o we_o shall_v be_v inward_o adorn_v and_o not_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n outward_o vers._n 37._o thou_o shall_v cast_v five_o socket_n of_o brass_n for_o they_o man_n use_v to_o set_v the_o fair_a show_v outward_a so_o do_v not_o god_n without_o be_v socket_n of_o brass_n but_o within_o socket_n of_o silver_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o christian_n shall_v not_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n outward_o but_o seek_v to_o adorn_v the_o inward_a man_n oleaster_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n 45.13_o the_o king_n daughter_n be_v all_o glorious_a within_o so_o s._n peter_n teach_v woman_n that_o their_o apparel_v shall_v not_o be_v outward_a 3.3_o with_o broider_a hair_n and_o gold_n put_v about_o but_o that_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o hearâ—_n be_v uncorrupt_a etc._n etc._n 3._o obseru._n god_n reveal_v himself_o more_o and_o more_o to_o his_o child_n further_o whereas_o one_o come_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n at_o the_o first_o entrance_n see_v brass_n but_o go_v in_o further_a the_o light_n of_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n direct_v he_o he_o see_v nothing_o but_o gold_n so_o the_o more_o one_o look_v into_o god_n secret_n be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o spirit_n he_o shall_v find_v every_o thing_n still_o more_o glorious_a and_o heavenly_a borrh._n as_o job_n at_o the_o first_o have_v hear_v of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o ear_n but_o have_v have_v comfortable_a experience_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o his_o affliction_n 42.5_o than_o he_o see_v he_o with_o the_o eye_n chap._n xxvii_o 1._o the_o method_n and_o argument_n hitherto_o chap._n 25_o 26._o such_o thing_n have_v be_v describe_v as_o belong_v unto_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o a_o description_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n itself_o now_o in_o this_o chapter_n such_o thing_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o be_v without_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o a_o particular_a precept_n concern_v the_o prepare_n of_o oil_n for_o the_o lamp_n so_o that_o this_o chapter_n have_v two_o part_n a_o explication_n of_o the_o instrument_n belong_v to_o god_n service_n without_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o v_o 10._o and_o of_o the_o service_n require_v concern_v the_o oil_n of_o the_o lamp_n in_o the_o first_o there_o be_v express_v how_o the_o altar_n of_o burn_a offering_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o vers_n 9_o then_o a_o description_n of_o the_o place_n where_o it_o shall_v stand_v in_o the_o outward_a court_n to_z vers_n 20._o 1._o concern_v the_o altar_n these_o thing_n be_v declare_v in_o particular_a 1._o the_o altar_n itself_o be_v describe_v the_o bigness_n of_o it_o vers_n 1._o the_o part_n thereof_o the_o horn_n in_o the_o corner_n the_o matter_n of_o shittim_n wood_n within_o and_o of_o brass_n without_o vers_n 2._o 2._o the_o instrument_n that_o belong_v unto_o it_o vers_n 3._o 3_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o altar_n it_o must_v be_v make_v with_o a_o grate_n in_o the_o midst_n vers_fw-la 4_o 5._o with_o bar_n and_o ring_n vers_fw-la 6_o 7._o and_o hollow_a vers_n 8._o 2._o the_o court_n be_v describe_v in_o particular_a how_o each_o side_n shall_v be_v south_n north_n east_n west_n what_o length_n and_o breadth_n what_o curtain_n and_o pillar_n to_o vers_n 16._o then_o the_o gate_n be_v set_v forth_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v vers_fw-la 16._o then_o be_v it_o describe_v in_o gross_a how_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o whole_a court_n shall_v be_v make_v vers_fw-la 17._o and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o length_n and_o breadth_n of_o the_o whole_a vers_n 18._o and_o of_o what_o matter_n all_o the_o vessel_n and_o pin_n shall_v be_v make_v vers_fw-la 19_o in_o the_o second_o part_n be_v show_v concern_v the_o oil_n by_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v prepare_v and_o to_o what_o end_n vers_n 20._o and_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v use_v by_o the_o priest_n vers_n 21._o 2._o the_o divers_a reading_n vers._n 3._o of_o the_o divers_a read_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o of_o the_o divers_a name_n of_o the_o instrument_n see_v quest_n 6._o follow_v i.u._n vers._n 4._o according_a or_o by_o the_o grate_n thou_o shall_v make_v four_o ring_n upon_o the_o four_o corner_n thereof_o that_o be_v of_o the_o altar_n i._o or_o at_o the_o grate_n v._o that_o be_v about_o the_o same_o place_n of_o the_o altar_n where_o the_o grate_n be_v better_o than_o thou_o shall_v make_v to_o the_o grate_n s._n or_o upon_o the_o grate_n a.p.b.g._n for_o the_o grate_n be_v within_o and_o the_o ring_n be_v set_v without_o in_o the_o altar_n the_o preposition_n ghal_o may_v be_v as_o well_o translate_v secundùm_fw-la by_o or_o near_o as_o above_o or_o upon_o vers._n 8._o thou_o shall_v make_v the_o altar_n hollow_a of_o board_n i.b.u.c._n or_o a_o board_v hollow_a s._n better_o than_o i.b.u._n hollow_a between_o the_o board_n g.p._n for_o he_o speak_v of_o no_o board_n before_o or_o thou_o shall_v make_v it_o not_o siel_v but_o hollow_a l._n for_o here_o the_o word_n which_o signify_v board_n be_v omit_v vers._n 9_o hang_n full_a of_o eye_n or_o hole_n i.a._n like_v unto_o a_o sling_n or_o casting-net_n oleaster_n i.a._n for_o so_o kalagh_fw-mi signify_v to_o carve_v or_o grave_n with_o incision_n and_o indent_v 1_o king_n 6.29_o the_o rest_n read_v curtain_n or_o hang_n simple_o without_o any_o other_o addition_n 3._o the_o question_n discuss_v quest_n i._o why_o the_o lord_n command_v a_o altar_n to_o be_v make_v and_o of_o the_o bigness_n thereof_o vers._n 1._o thou_o shall_v make_v thou_o a_o altar_n 1._o see_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o god_n external_a worship_n then_o consist_v in_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o altar_n shall_v be_v make_v whereupon_o their_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v offer_v and_o the_o same_o but_o one_o and_o in_o one_o place_n lest_o it_o may_v have_v give_v they_o occasion_n to_o think_v pluribus_fw-la diis_fw-la sacrificari_fw-la that_o they_o sacrifice_v to_o many_o god_n tostat._v quaest_n 3._o 2._o this_o altar_n be_v but_o three_o cubit_n high_a of_o a_o indifferent_a height_n that_o the_o priest_n may_v with_o a_o little_a help_n stand_v up_o and_o convenient_o minister_v at_o the_o altar_n tostat._v but_o the_o height_n of_o three_o cubit_n be_v more_o than_o any_o man_n can_v reach_v unto_o to_o minister_v as_o augustine_n think_v see_v four_o cubit_n be_v just_a a_o man_n height_n junius_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v like_a that_o although_o there_o be_v no_o step_n make_v to_o the_o altar_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v some_o slope_n go_v up_o 113._o that_o the_o priest_n may_v ascend_v as_o it_o be_v by_o degree_n for_o how_o else_o can_v they_o afterward_o have_v minister_v upon_o salomon_n altar_n which_o be_v ten_o cubit_n high_a 2_o chron._n 4.1_o jun._n in_o cap._n 20.26_o 3._o it_o be_v call_v four_o square_a not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a altar_n for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o high_a as_o it_o be_v broad_a and_o long_o but_o it_o be_v so_o call_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o length_n and_o breadth_n as_o be_v show_v above_o which_o be_v fouresquare_a every_o way_n five_o cubit_n 4._o there_o be_v two_o altar_n this_o of_o the_o burn_a offering_n of_o brass_n and_o the_o golden_a altar_n of_o incense_n chap._n 30.1_o tostat._n quest_n ii_o how_o fire_n be_v make_v upon_o the_o altar_n frame_v of_o wood_n of_o shittim_n wood_n here_o augustine_n move_v a_o doubt_n how_o this_o altar_n can_v be_v make_v of_o wood_n exod._n see_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v burn_v upon_o it_o and_o the_o fire_n never_o go_v out_o 1._o some_o answer_n that_o praservatum_fw-la fuit_fw-la eo_fw-la miraculo_fw-la quo_fw-la &_o locus_fw-la sacrificiorum_fw-la à _fw-la muscis_fw-la that_o both_o the_o wood_n and_o brass_n that_o cover_v it_o be_v preserve_v that_o they_o consume_v not_o with_o
bless_a saviour_n say_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o joh._n 15.5_o 3._o confut._n no_o festival_n day_n to_o be_v dedicate_v to_o saint_n vers._n 17._o it_o be_v a_o sign_n between_o i_o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n if_o this_o festival_n day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v consecrate_v unto_o the_o lord_n honour_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n between_o the_o people_n and_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o holy_a and_o festival_n day_n be_v not_o to_o be_v erect_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n the_o lord_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o time_n and_o day_n and_o therefore_o he_o only_o must_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o they_o simler_n 4._o confut._n against_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o jewish_a festival_n vers._n 17._o for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n hence_o the_o ebionite_n ground_v their_o heresy_n that_o christian_n be_v bind_v now_o to_o keep_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n because_o the_o lord_n call_v it_o here_o and_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n a_o everlasting_a covenant_n but_o this_o be_v a_o weak_a and_o slender_a ground_n augustine_n think_v it_o be_v call_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n because_o the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o that_o which_o be_v eternal_a namely_o our_o spiritual_a rest_n in_o christ_n or_o because_o there_o be_v no_o time_n prefix_v or_o determine_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o but_o rather_o it_o be_v so_o call_v not_o simple_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o policy_n and_o state_n of_o that_o commonwealth_n that_o as_o long_o as_o it_o stand_v and_o the_o time_n of_o ceremony_n do_v hold_v so_o long_o shall_v the_o law_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v in_o force_n for_o otherwise_o they_o may_v as_o well_o urge_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o jewish_a passeover_n which_o be_v establish_v by_o a_o ordinance_n for_o ever_o exod._n 12.17_o and_o aaron_n priesthood_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n shall_v continue_v still_o of_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v exod._a â—8_o 43_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o law_n for_o ever_o unto_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o 6_o moral_a observation_n 1._o obseru._n art_n not_o to_o be_v abuse_v to_o any_o unlawful_a purpose_n vers._n 2._o who_o i_o have_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n see_v humane_a art_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n artificer_n must_v take_v heed_n that_o they_o do_v not_o profane_a god_n good_a gift_n and_o abuse_v their_o trade_n to_o pride_n wantonness_n superstition_n or_o such_o like_a gallas_n b._n babingâ—_n as_o in_o these_o day_n many_o do_v make_v their_o handicraft_n to_o attend_v as_o handmaid_n upon_o pride_n and_o some_o thereby_o set_v forth_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n as_o isaiah_n describe_v the_o foolishness_n and_o vanity_n of_o such_o as_o carve_v image_n to_o make_v they_o god_n thereof_o to_o worship_n isai._n 44.13_o such_o a_o one_o be_v demetrius_n who_o make_v silver_n shrine_n for_o diana_n act._n 17._o 2._o obseru._n against_o vain_a pomp_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o servant_n and_o officer_n vers._n 4._o to_o work_n in_o gold_n silver_z brass_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n can_v have_v raise_v up_o a_o cunning_a workman_n in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o but_o he_o rather_o think_v it_o good_a to_o give_v unto_o one_o man_n skill_n in_o all_o these_o whereby_o the_o pomp_n of_o many_o vain_a glorious_a person_n in_o the_o world_n be_v reprove_v that_o will_v have_v a_o several_a officer_n for_o every_o service_n as_o oleaster_n note_v alius_fw-la culinam_fw-la curate_n alive_a equos_fw-la etc._n etc._n one_o look_v to_o the_o kitchen_n another_o to_o the_o horse_n a_o three_o wait_v on_o the_o table_n another_o attend_v in_o the_o chamber_n etc._n etc._n bernard_n reprove_v this_o pomp_n in_o the_o abbat_n of_o his_o time_n whereof_o some_o he_o note_v to_o have_v ride_v in_o the_o way_n accompany_v with_o threescore_o horse_n 〈◊〉_d aâ—_n non_fw-la unus_fw-la aliquis_fw-la minister_v posset_n say_v he_o &_o jâ—mentuâ—_n ligare_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la mensam_fw-la servire_fw-la &_o lectulum_fw-la praeparare_fw-la may_v not_o one_o minister_n suffice_v to_o saddle_v the_o horse_n serve_v at_o the_o table_n and_o make_v the_o bed_n but_o oleaster_n here_o be_v oversee_v to_o check_v prince_n for_o this_o their_o magnificence_n and_o state_n in_o have_v many_o officer_n for_o it_o be_v seemly_a for_o their_o high_a place_n and_o calling_n to_o be_v serve_v in_o different_a sort_n from_o other_o in_o mean_a person_n it_o may_v worthy_o be_v note_v for_o a_o fault_n if_o any_o in_o the_o vain_a ostentation_n of_o servant_n and_o officer_n shall_v exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o their_o call_n 3._o obseru._n gift_n to_o be_v mutual_o communicate_v vers._n 6._o i_o have_v join_v with_o he_o aholiab_n oleaster_n hereupon_o give_v another_o good_a note_n serui_fw-la dei_fw-la societatem_fw-la admittunt_fw-la the_o servant_n of_o god_n refuse_v not_o society_n though_o they_o have_v never_o so_o good_a gift_n yet_o they_o desire_v the_o help_n of_o other_o as_o moses_n envy_v not_o that_o eldad_n and_o medad_n prophesy_v in_o the_o camp_n so_o then_o as_o in_o the_o body_n one_o member_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o another_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o diversity_n of_o gift_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n they_o shall_v communicate_v they_o one_o to_o another_o and_o so_o use_v they_o as_o best_a may_v serve_v for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o church_n chap._n xxxii_o 1._o the_o method_n and_o argument_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v set_v forth_o the_o sin_n of_o israel_n in_o commit_v most_o gross_a idolatry_n whereof_o there_o be_v four_o part_n 1._o the_o narration_n of_o their_o wicked_a fact_n to_o vers._n 7_o 2._o the_o examine_n of_o their_o fact_n and_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o to_o vers_n 26._o 3._o the_o punishment_n inflict_v thence_o to_o vers_n 30._o 4._o a_o preparation_n to_o their_o repentance_n vers_fw-la 30._o to_o the_o end_n 1._o their_o sin_n be_v describe_v 1._o both_o by_o the_o counsel_n and_o advice_n which_o they_o tooke_v first_o the_o people_n in_o propound_v the_o matter_n to_o aaron_n to_o make_v they_o god_n with_o the_o occasion_n move_v they_o thereto_o the_o absence_n of_o moses_n then_o aaron_n in_o set_v they_o a_o course_n what_o to_o do_v vers_fw-la 2._o 2._o by_o the_o fact_n itself_o which_o be_v either_o of_o they_o apart_o of_o the_o people_n in_o bring_v their_o jewel_n vers_fw-la 3._o of_o aaron_n in_o make_v thereof_o a_o calf_n and_o set_v up_o a_o altar_n vers_fw-la 4_o 5._o or_o of_o they_o both_o together_o aaron_n proclaim_v a_o holy_a day_n vers_fw-la 5._o the_o people_n offer_v sacrifice_n eat_v drink_n and_o play_v vers_fw-la 6._o 2._o the_o examination_n cognizance_n or_o take_v knowledge_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v either_o while_n moses_n be_v with_o god_n to_o vers_n 15._o or_o when_o he_o be_v depart_v from_o god_n and_o return_v to_o the_o camp_n 1._o in_o the_o first_o there_o be_v first_o the_o lord_n complaint_n of_o the_o people_n in_o general_a that_o they_o have_v corrupt_v their_o way_n vers_fw-la 7._o so_o also_o vers_n 9_o in_o particular_a by_o the_o description_n of_o their_o sin_n vers_fw-la 8._o second_o moses_n intercession_n with_o the_o effect_n thereof_o moses_n intercession_n be_v ground_v upon_o three_o reason_n the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n vers_fw-la 11._o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o egyptian_n which_o be_v fear_v vers_fw-la 12._o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o their_o father_n vers_fw-la 13._o then_o the_o effect_n be_v god_n change_v his_o mind_n vers_fw-la 14._o 2._o in_o the_o second_o cognizance_n there_o be_v two_o degree_n first_o moses_n confuse_a knowledge_n when_o they_o be_v yet_o a_o far_o off_o as_o he_o go_v and_o confer_v with_o joshua_n to_o vers_n 19_o then_o his_o certain_a knowledge_n 1._o by_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o eye_n vers_n 19_o whereupon_o follow_v two_o effect_n of_o his_o indignation_n the_o break_n of_o the_o table_n and_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o golden_a calf_n vers_fw-la 20_o 21._o 2._o by_o aaron_n confession_n who_o moses_n fift_v and_o examine_v to_o vers_n 25._o 3._o the_o punishment_n be_v thus_o set_v forth_o 1._o the_o reason_n that_o move_v moses_n to_o take_v revenge_n the_o nakedness_n of_o the_o people_n vers_fw-la 26._o 2._o moses_n charge_n to_o the_o levite_n vers_fw-la 26.27_o 3._o the_o execution_n vers_n 28_o 29._o 4._o the_o preparation_n to_o their_o repentance_n and_o reconciliation_n consist_v 1._o of_o moses_n admonition_n to_o the_o people_n vers_fw-la 30._o of_o moses_n supplication_n unto_o god_n his_o petition_n which_o contain_v the_o confession_n of_o their_o sin_n vers_fw-la 32._o and_o the_o crave_n of_o pardon_n with_o a_o disjunction_n or_o else_o himself_o to_o be_v blot_v out_o etc._n etc._n 2._o and_o of_o god_n answer_n wherein_o the_o lord_n refuse_v moses_n disjunctive_a
unto_o they_o tostat._v quaest_n 21._o quest_n xlii_o why_o there_o be_v but_o two_o table_n neither_o more_o nor_o few_o the_o two_o table_n etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n why_o there_o be_v two_o table_n be_v these_o 1._o because_o if_o all_o the_o commandment_n have_v be_v write_v in_o one_o table_n of_o stone_n it_o will_v have_v be_v too_o large_a and_o so_o too_o heavy_a and_o cumbersome_a for_o moses_n to_o bear_v whereas_o be_v now_o divide_v in_o two_o they_o need_v not_o be_v so_o great_a in_o thickness_n or_o breadth_n and_o so_o be_v more_o portable_a for_o moses_n that_o he_o may_v carry_v they_o without_o a_o miracle_n which_o some_o hebrew_n unnecessary_o conceive_v for_o they_o be_v table_n of_o stone_n in_o form_n and_o fashion_n make_v like_a unto_o write_v table_n but_o large_a not_o thick_a or_o gross_a but_o plain_a and_o of_o no_o great_a thickness_n but_o so_o much_o as_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o letter_n may_v well_o be_v take_v up_o and_o bear_v in_o moses_n hand_n 2._o but_o the_o special_a reason_n of_o this_o division_n of_o the_o table_n into_o two_o be_v to_o distinguish_v the_o commandment_n which_o concern_v our_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o the_o other_o towards_o our_o neighbour_n the_o first_o be_v write_v in_o one_o table_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o second_o tostat._v qu._n 23._o quest_n xliii_o how_o the_o table_n be_v write_v on_o both_o side_n vers._n 15._o they_o be_v write_v on_o both_o side_n 1._o r._n solomon_n think_v that_o each_o table_n be_v so_o write_v that_o the_o letter_n may_v appear_v on_o both_o side_n and_o so_o be_v read_v indifferent_o on_o each_o side_n but_o this_o opinion_n be_v improbable_a for_o two_o unlikely_a thing_n be_v here_o presuppose_v one_o that_o the_o stone_n whereof_o the_o table_n be_v make_v be_v transparent_a that_o what_o be_v on_o the_o one_o side_n write_v may_v be_v discern_v on_o the_o other_o and_o beside_o whereas_o the_o letter_n appear_v on_o the_o backside_n must_v be_v read_v backward_o these_o letter_n by_o another_o miraculous_a work_n must_v on_o both_o side_n appear_v all_o one_o 2._o lyran._n tostatus_n and_o lippoman_n think_v that_o the_o table_n be_v write_v each_o on_o both_o side_n as_o in_o the_o first_o table_n there_o may_v be_v the_o three_o first_o commandment_n which_o tostatus_n make_v but_o two_o grave_v on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o four_o on_o the_o other_o so_o in_o the_o second_o four_o on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o two_o on_o the_o other_o which_o he_o divide_v into_o three_o or_o he_o think_v that_o the_o same_o commandment_n may_v be_v write_v on_o the_o inside_n and_o repeat_v again_o on_o the_o outside_n so_o also_o gallasius_n aversa_fw-la &_o adversa_fw-la parte_fw-la scriptas_fw-la fuisse_fw-la that_o they_o be_v write_v on_o the_o near_a and_o ofward_a side_n both_o of_o they_o such_o write_v the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d write_v behind_o and_o before_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n will_v not_o bear_v this_o sense_n for_o thus_o the_o table_n shall_v have_v be_v write_v on_o their_o four_o side_n whereas_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v write_v mishene_n on_o the_o two_o side_n 3._o therefore_o the_o meaning_n be_v no_o other_o but_o this_o that_o these_o table_n be_v write_v on_o the_o two_o side_n namely_o the_o two_o inward_a or_o foreside_v and_o so_o oleaster_n note_v by_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n gheber_fw-ge which_o he_o pronounce_v without_o any_o asperation_n at_o all_o eber_fw-ge which_o signify_v proper_o not_o the_o side_n but_o the_o forepart_n because_o so_o the_o word_n ghabar_fw-la or_o abar_fw-la signify_v to_o go_v over_o or_o pass_v on_o before_o so_o also_o vatabluâ—_n translate_v ab_fw-la utraque_fw-la faecie_fw-la on_o both_o the_o foreside_v and_o thus_o the_o writing_n may_v better_o be_v preserve_v one_o table_n lap_v over_o another_o like_a unto_o a_o book_n oleaster_n but_o this_o further_a may_v be_v gather_v that_o these_o table_n be_v write_v full_o within_o that_o no_o spare_a place_n be_v leave_v which_o signify_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a et_fw-la nullum_fw-la locum_fw-la nobis_fw-la relictum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la addendi_fw-la that_o no_o place_n be_v leave_v for_o we_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o his_o law_n simler_n quest_n xliv_o why_o the_o table_n be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o god_n vers._n 16._o and_o these_o table_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o this_o writing_n be_v the_o writing_n of_o god_n 1._o some_o hebrew_n think_v because_o it_o be_v say_v before_o vers_fw-la 15._o that_o they_o be_v write_v and_o here_o again_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o writing_n that_o the_o first_o writing_n be_v of_o the_o commandment_n only_o the_o second_o be_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o commandment_n but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o exposition_n be_v show_v before_o quest_n 41._o 2._o but_o in_o that_o the_o table_n be_v say_v both_o to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o write_v of_o god_n to_o signify_v that_o god_n both_o prepare_v those_o table_n and_o be_v the_o writer_n also_o he_o be_v both_o artifex_fw-la tabularum_fw-la &_o scriptor_n the_o workman_n of_o the_o table_n and_o the_o writer_n cajetan_n the_o second_o table_n be_v factâ—_n opere_fw-la mosis_fw-la make_v by_o moses_n workmanship_n and_o write_v only_o by_o god_n tostat._n qu._n 23._o 3._o and_o whereas_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n work_n we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v with_o some_o that_o these_o table_n of_o stone_n be_v of_o purpose_n now_o create_v of_o god_n anew_o voco_fw-la factio_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la creatio_fw-la sed_fw-la delatio_fw-la the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v the_o creation_n but_o the_o fashion_v and_o prepare_v of_o they_o tostat._v 4._o and_o this_o be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o work_n of_o angel_n as_o tostatus_n think_v aut_fw-la scalpello_fw-la non_fw-la calamo_fw-la or_o be_v grave_v with_o a_o knife_n not_o write_v with_o a_o pen_n cajetan_n for_o the_o lord_n need_v no_o such_o instrument_n but_o it_o be_v write_v with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n chap._n 31.8_o that_o it_o as_o ambrose_n expound_v spiritu_fw-la svo_fw-la dedit_fw-la legem_fw-la he_o give_v his_o law_n by_o his_o spirit_n 2._o whereby_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o fleshy_a table_n of_o our_o heart_n see_v more_o chap._n 31._o vers_fw-la 18._o quest_n xlv_o how_o many_o precept_n each_o table_n contain_v concern_v the_o order_n observe_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o commandment_n in_o the_o table_n there_o be_v divers_a opinion_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o the_o negative_a precept_n be_v write_v in_o one_o table_n and_o the_o affirmative_a in_o another_o but_o this_o can_v be_v admit_v for_o these_o cause_n 1._o there_o be_v but_o two_o affirmative_a precept_n the_o four_o concern_v the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o five_o honour_v thy_o father_n and_o mother_n so_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o two_o precept_n shall_v only_o be_v in_o one_o table_n and_o eight_o in_o another_o and_o so_o the_o one_o table_n must_v needs_o be_v very_o large_a â—he_v other_o very_a little_a 2._o thus_o also_o the_o precept_n which_o concern_v our_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o the_o other_o belong_v to_o our_o neighbour_n shall_v be_v mingle_v together_o 3._o and_o the_o great_a inconvenience_n of_o all_o be_v that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o commandment_n shall_v be_v invert_v and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o same_o order_n wherein_o they_o be_v deliver_v tostat._v qu._n 24._o 2._o rab._n salâ—mon_n and_o so_o also_o josephus_n do_v think_v that_o five_o commandment_n be_v write_v in_o the_o first_o table_n and_o five_o in_o the_o second_o and_o to_o the_o four_o first_o they_o join_v the_o five_o honour_v thy_o father_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o first_o table_n but_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o precept_n of_o divers_a kind_n which_o command_v love_n towards_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n shall_v be_v put_v together_o which_o be_v better_o distinguish_v into_o two_o table_n 3._o tostatus_n with_o other_o do_v distinguish_v the_o commandment_n well_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o table_n place_v in_o the_o first_o those_o which_o contain_v our_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o in_o the_o second_o those_o which_o be_v to_o be_v practise_v towards_o our_o neighbour_n but_o the_o commandment_n he_o right_o divide_v nor_o make_v of_o the_o two_o first_o but_o one_o and_o so_o count_v but_o three_o in_o the_o first_o table_n and_o divide_v the_o last_o into_o two_o which_o be_v but_o one_o but_o these_o two_o point_n be_v handle_v before_o at_o large_a that_o it_o be_v superflous_a to_o treat_v of_o they_o here_o again_o the_o first_o quest_n â—_o 10._o general_n before_o the_o commandment_n chap._n 20._o and_o the_o second_o quest_n 1._o
etc._n yet_o in_o the_o original_n they_o be_v distinguish_v for_o the_o first_o word_n be_v chaâ—â—n_v which_o signify_v to_o give_v to_o bestow_v to_o show_v grace_n the_o other_o be_v racham_n that_o betoken_v to_o be_v inward_o move_v with_o pity_n and_o compassion_n oleaster_n the_o first_o than_o signify_v that_o favour_n which_o be_v see_v in_o bestow_v of_o gift_n the_o other_o in_o remit_v of_o sin_n and_o deliver_v from_o evil_a quest_n xlii_o of_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o mercy_n which_o the_o lord_n show_v i_o will_v show_v mercy_n there_o be_v mercy_n of_o divers_a sort_n 1._o first_o there_o be_v a_o general_a mercy_n which_o the_o lord_n extend_v towards_o all_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a as_o in_o grant_v the_o sun_n and_o rain_n indifferent_o to_o all_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a mercy_n towards_o his_o own_o child_n which_o also_o be_v show_v in_o divers_a manner_n 1._o as_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o great_a sin_n as_o david_n pray_v as_o psal._n 51.1_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o love_a kindness_n etc._n etc._n 2._o there_o be_v mercy_n also_o see_v in_o forgive_a sin_n of_o ignorance_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v i_o be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n because_o i_o do_v it_o ignorant_o 1_o tim._n 1.13_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o mercy_n which_o they_o taste_v of_o that_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n and_o do_v love_v he_o which_o be_v see_v not_o only_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o in_o the_o heap_v of_o blessing_n upon_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n show_v mercy_n unto_o thousand_o upon_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 4._o and_o mercy_n be_v also_o exercise_v towards_o they_o which_o be_v unable_a to_o perform_v any_o thing_n of_o themselves_o be_v thereunto_o assist_v and_o aid_v by_o grace_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n rom._n 9.16_o this_o mercy_n here_o mention_v be_v of_o that_o kind_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n choose_v procopius_n quest_n xliii_o of_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o vision_n and_o sight_n of_o god_n vers._n 20._o thou_o can_v not_o see_v my_o fate_n that_o we_o may_v arise_v by_o degree_n to_o come_v to_o the_o handle_n of_o moses_n sinai_n sight_n first_o be_v to_o be_v premise_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o divers_a way_n and_o kind_n of_o the_o vision_n or_o sight_n of_o god_n we_o be_v say_v to_o see_v either_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o body_n or_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o each_o of_o these_o have_v a_o threefold_a distinction_n or_o difference_n for_o there_o be_v of_o each_o a_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a sight_n in_o this_o life_n but_o the_o same_o imperfect_a and_o in_o the_o next_o a_o perfect_a sight_n so_o there_o be_v six_o kind_n of_o vision_n in_o all_o three_o of_o the_o body_n and_o three_o of_o the_o mind_n first_o concern_v the_o ordinary_a sight_n of_o the_o body_n 1._o it_o be_v that_o whereby_o we_o see_v and_o behold_v sensible_a thing_n which_o be_v object_n to_o the_o eye_n which_o discern_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o a_o finite_a and_o circumscriptible_a nature_n 2._o the_o extraordinary_a when_o god_n in_o vision_n show_v he_o in_o some_o external_a form_n and_o shape_n which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o in_o corporali_fw-la speciâ—_fw-la in_o some_o corporal_a show_n quod_fw-la voluntas_fw-la elegit_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la natura_fw-la formavit_fw-la which_o it_o please_v god_n to_o choose_v not_o of_o nature_n form_v augustine_n the_o other_o be_v in_o humani_fw-la corporis_fw-la veritate_fw-la in_o the_o assumption_n of_o a_o true_a humane_a body_n so_o christ_n be_v see_v in_o humane_a flesh_n 3._o then_o in_o the_o next_o world_n when_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v glorify_v we_o shall_v see_v more_o perfect_o as_o job_n say_v 19.26_o i_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o my_o flesh_n second_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o soul_n also_o be_v divers_a 1._o there_o be_v a_o ordinary_a sight_n which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o common_a which_o be_v the_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o come_v by_o the_o creature_n rom._n 1.20_o or_o peculiar_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o sight_n of_o he_o by_o faith_n whereby_o the_o heart_n be_v purify_v act_v 25.9_o and_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n clear_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a sight_n and_o illumination_n by_o the_o mind_n as_o when_o god_n do_v manifest_v himself_o unto_o the_o prophet_n by_o inward_a vision_n and_o revelation_n as_o when_o peter_n fall_v into_o a_o trance_n and_o see_v that_o four_o corner_a sheet_n act_v 10._o 3._o and_o in_o the_o next_o life_n our_o inward_a sight_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v perfect_v as_o saint_n paul_n say_v 13.13_o now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n now_o we_o know_v in_o part_n but_o then_o shall_v we_o know_v even_o as_o we_o be_v know_v now_o in_o order_n it_o shall_v be_v discuss_v by_o which_o of_o these_o kind_n of_o vision_n god_n may_v be_v see_v and_o apprehend_v of_o man_n quest_n xliv_o whether_o god_n may_v be_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n in_o this_o life_n first_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o see_v god_n in_o this_o life_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n 1._o for_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v of_o a_o corporal_a and_o material_a substance_n if_o he_o may_v be_v see_v with_o carnal_a eye_n for_o nothing_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o flesh_n can_v be_v discern_v but_o that_o which_o be_v visible_a finite_a and_o circumscriptible_a but_o the_o lord_n be_v infinite_a anthropomorphite_n and_o audiâ—â—_n heretic_n do_v hold_v indeed_o that_o god_n himself_o have_v a_o humane_a and_o visible_a shape_n and_o that_o man_n according_a to_o his_o body_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o heresy_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o say_v that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n therefore_o of_o no_o bodily_a shape_n 2._o and_o god_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n can_v be_v see_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n for_o that_o which_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n non_fw-la cadit_fw-la sub_fw-la sensus_fw-la corporis_fw-la do_v not_o come_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n simler_n 3._o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n be_v love_n which_o show_v his_o substance_n noâ—_n a_o quality_n as_o our_o love_n be_v then_o as_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n in_o we_o can_v be_v see_v much_o less_o can_v god_n 4._o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n which_o be_v the_o inward_a renovation_n of_o the_o mind_n can_v be_v see_v much_o less_o god_n himself_o who_o image_n we_o bear_v 5._o the_o mind_n also_o of_o man_n be_v invisible_a mulâ—o_fw-la magis_fw-la simplicissima_fw-la illa_fw-la &_o infinita_fw-la mens_fw-la much_o more_o that_o most_o pure_a and_o infinite_a mind_n simler_n dei_fw-la 6._o chrysostome_n give_v this_o reason_n deus_fw-la simplex_fw-la omni_fw-la concoctione_fw-la abjunctuâ—_n nulla_fw-la forma_fw-la aut_fw-la figura_fw-la effigiatus_fw-la god_n be_v of_o a_o simple_a nature_n without_o any_o composition_n he_o have_v no_o form_n or_o figure_n etc._n etc._n but_o nothing_o be_v perceive_v of_o the_o sense_n but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o a_o mix_v and_o compound_a nature_n that_o have_v form_n and_o fashion_n 7._o gregorio_n nyssene_n est_fw-la interminabilis_fw-la divina_fw-la natura_fw-la &_o interminabile_fw-la comprehendi_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la the_o divine_a nature_n be_v infinite_a and_o not_o to_o be_v confine_v or_o limit_v and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v limit_v can_v be_v comprehend_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o god_n can_v be_v confine_v or_o determine_v he_o thus_o show_v quod_fw-la continet_fw-la majus_fw-la est_fw-la contento_fw-mi that_o which_o contain_v be_v great_a than_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v and_o it_o be_v also_o heterogeneâ—_n natura_fw-la of_o another_o nature_n as_o the_o fish_n be_v confine_v in_o the_o water_n and_o the_o bird_n in_o the_o air_n but_o nothing_o be_v great_a than_o god_n and_o he_o be_v perfect_o good_a that_o which_o shall_v confine_v he_o be_v of_o a_o divers_a kind_n must_v be_v perfect_o evil_a so_o it_o will_v follow_v deum_fw-la vinci_fw-la à _fw-la malo_fw-la that_o god_n shall_v be_v overcome_v of_o evil_a 36._o 8._o cyrill_n use_v this_o argument_n god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v see_v of_o divers_a of_o the_o saint_n but_o none_o of_o they_o do_v think_v that_o they_o see_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o god_n aliter_fw-la alius_fw-la vidit_fw-la aliter_fw-la esaias_n aliter_fw-la ezechiel_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o every_o one_o see_v god_n after_o a_o divers_a sort_n otherwise_o esaias_n after_o another_o manner_n ezechiel_n see_v he_o etc._n etc._n if_o they_o have_v see_v the_o very_a
substance_n of_o god_n than_o god_n must_v be_v of_o a_o divers_a nature_n and_o substance_n for_o he_o be_v diverse_o see_v ibid._n 9_o and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a oculis_fw-la corporis_fw-la substantiam_fw-la dei_fw-la aspicere_fw-la with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n to_o see_v the_o substance_n of_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n answer_n unto_o philip_n who_o desire_v christ_n to_o show_v they_o the_o father_n 14.9_o he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o father_n insinuate_v thereby_o that_o god_n can_v otherwise_o be_v see_v of_o we_o than_o in_o christ_n his_o son_n who_o be_v the_o very_a engrave_v form_n of_o his_o person_n and_o if_o christ_n will_v not_o grant_v any_o such_o carnal_a vision_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o disciple_n 1.3_o who_o be_v conversant_a with_o he_o in_o the_o flesh_n who_o can_v in_o this_o life_n expect_v it_o 10._o whereas_o then_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v i_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o a_o high_a throne_n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v see_v of_o other_o of_o the_o saint_n 6.1_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o they_o see_v god_n substance_n with_o their_o carnal_a eye_n sed_fw-la juxta_fw-la possibilitatem_fw-la humanam_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la voluit_fw-la se_fw-la videre_fw-la but_o as_o man_n nature_n can_v see_v he_o isaia_n not_o as_o he_o be_v but_o as_o it_o please_v he_o hierom_n who_o in_o the_o same_o place_n reprove_v the_o jew_n who_o affirm_v that_o isaias_n be_v slay_v of_o their_o father_n because_o he_o write_v he_o see_v god_n with_o his_o eye_n whereas_o moses_n see_v only_a god_n backpart_n for_o see_v moses_n also_o write_v that_o god_n talk_v with_o he_o face_n to_o face_n interficite_fw-la &_o mosen_n cum_fw-la esaia_n you_o may_v as_o well_o have_v kill_v moses_n as_o isaias_n quest_n xlv_o whether_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o divine_a nature_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o body_n in_o the_o next_o life_n but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n whether_o the_o saint_n shall_v not_o in_o the_o next_o life_n see_v the_o divine_a essence_n with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n which_o some_o do_v affirm_v upon_o these_o reason_n 1._o job_n say_v he_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o his_o flesh_n job_n 19_o that_o be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n 2._o s._n paul_n also_o say_v that_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v face_n to_o face_n 1_o cor._n 13.13_o 3._o we_o shall_v then_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o angel_n which_o do_v behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n 4._o our_o body_n shall_v then_o be_v spiritual_a and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v even_o with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n see_v and_o discern_v spirit_n 5._o otherwise_o if_o our_o eye_n shall_v not_o behold_v god_n what_o use_n shall_v there_o be_v of_o our_o sight_n contr._n 1_o the_o hebrew_n interpreter_n expound_v that_o place_n of_o job_n of_o his_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n but_o take_v it_o rather_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o state_n and_o condition_n in_o the_o resurrection_n as_o most_o of_o our_o writer_n do_v interpret_v we_o deny_v not_o but_o then_o the_o redeemer_n who_o be_v clothe_v with_o our_o flesh_n shall_v be_v see_v of_o we_o even_o with_o these_o our_o eye_n as_o job_n there_o say_v but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o see_v the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n another_o to_o see_v the_o divine_a essence_n and_o nature_n 2._o saint_n paul_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o â—ight_n of_o the_o bodily_a eye_n but_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o he_o expound_v himself_o now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n but_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v even_o as_o i_o be_o know_v 3._o the_o likeness_n &_o similitude_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v with_o the_o angel_n hold_v not_o in_o every_o thing_n as_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o like_a nature_n or_o knowledge_n but_o in_o that_o wherein_o the_o resemblance_n be_v make_v as_o that_o we_o shall_v neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v marry_v nor_o need_v meat_n and_o drink_n but_o in_o that_o respect_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n and_o yet_o neither_o do_v the_o angel_n full_o comprehend_v the_o divine_a nature_n as_o afterward_o shall_v be_v show_v 4._o our_o body_n be_v say_v to_o be_v spiritual_a not_o as_o opposite_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o body_n now_o which_o shall_v remain_v but_o as_o set_v against_o the_o corruptible_a and_o earthly_a quality_n thereof_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v body_n still_o but_o not_o earthly_a natural_a corruptible_a body_n as_o they_o be_v now_o therefore_o the_o argument_n follow_v not_o 5._o and_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o use_n of_o our_o heavenly_a sight_n we_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o his_o work_n but_o after_o a_o more_o clear_a manner_n than_o now_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o elect_a we_o shall_v behold_v christ_n himself_o upon_o these_o reason_n simlerus_n conclude_v in_o futura_fw-la vita_fw-la nos_fw-la oculis_fw-la corporis_fw-la corpora_fw-la tantum_fw-la visurâ—s_fw-la in_o the_o next_o life_n we_o with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n shall_v see_v only_a body_n and_o not_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n 2._o thomas_n aquine_n also_o thus_o interprete_v job_n word_n i_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o my_o flesh_n i_o consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n show_v quod_fw-la suâ—_n modo_fw-la visionis_fw-la illius_fw-la erit_fw-la particeps_fw-la corpus_fw-la that_o the_o body_n also_o after_o a_o sort_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o that_o vision_n not_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v see_v the_o divine_a essence_n sed_fw-la quia_fw-la oculi_fw-la corporis_fw-la videbunt_fw-la deum_fw-la hominem_fw-la factum_fw-la but_o because_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v see_v god_n which_o be_v make_v man_n videbunt_fw-la etiam_fw-la gloriam_fw-la dâ—i_fw-la in_o creatura_fw-la refulgâ—â—tem_fw-la they_o shall_v also_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o the_o creature_n but_o this_o further_a must_v be_v add_v that_o though_o the_o divine_a essence_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v see_v of_o our_o bodily_a eye_n then_o because_o god_n be_v of_o a_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a nature_n yet_o the_o bless_a spirit_n the_o angel_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v see_v of_o the_o elect_a angelorum_fw-la &_o beatorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la consortio_fw-la conspectu_fw-la &_o colloquio_fw-la fruemur_fw-la we_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o fellowship_n fight_n and_o conference_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o of_o all_o the_o bless_a buâ—an_n for_o if_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o young_a man_n be_v so_o open_v at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o prophet_n 6.17_o that_o he_o see_v the_o lord_n heavenly_a host_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o fiery_a horse_n and_o chariot_n much_o more_o shall_v our_o eye_n then_o be_v so_o clear_v as_o that_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o angel_n themselves_o though_o not_o in_o their_o very_a spiritual_a nature_n yet_o in_o such_o sensible_a manner_n as_o that_o we_o shall_v both_o converse_v &_o have_v conference_n with_o they_o quest_n xlvi_o whether_o the_o divine_a essence_n can_v be_v see_v and_o comprehend_v by_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n now_o it_o follow_v to_o be_v consider_v see_v god_n essence_n can_v be_v see_v by_o our_o bodily_a eye_n either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o the_o next_o whether_o that_o in_o our_o mind_n and_o understanding_n here_o in_o this_o life_n we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o fight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n where_o that_o position_n of_o thomas_n aquine_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la animae_fw-la hominis_fw-la secundum_fw-la hanc_fw-la vitam_fw-la viventis_fw-la essentiam_fw-la dei_fw-la videre_fw-la it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n to_o see_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v these_o 1._o because_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n natural_o know_v not_o any_o thing_n nisi_fw-la quâ—_n habent_fw-la formâ—â—_n in_fw-la materia_fw-la but_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v their_o form_n in_o some_o matter_n or_o may_v be_v know_v by_o such_o thing_n but_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n per_fw-la naturas_fw-la rerum_fw-la materialium_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o the_o nature_n of_o material_a thing_n can_v be_v know_v coâ—_n thomas_n 2._o almost_o all_o our_o knowledge_n initium_fw-la habet_fw-la à _fw-la sensibus_fw-la take_v the_o beginning_n from_o the_o sense_n but_o god_n can_v be_v perceive_v by_o sense_n simler_n 3._o ambrose_n likewise_o say_v 11â—_n anima_fw-la carnis_fw-la huius_fw-la maculis_fw-la &_o coâ—â—â—vionibus_fw-la obumbratae_fw-la faciem_fw-la dei_fw-la sincere_a videre_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la the_o soul_n be_v shadow_v and_o obscure_v with_o the_o spot_n and_o blemish_n of_o the_o flesh_n can_v clear_o here_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o further_o give_v this_o reason_n qui_fw-la faciem_fw-la dei_fw-la videt_fw-la esse_fw-la â—ine_z peccato_fw-la he_o that_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n must_v be_v without_o
sin_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v 5._o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n but_o none_o be_v here_o without_o sin_n therefore_o none_o here_o can_v see_v god_n 4._o gregory_n nyssâ—n_o propriâ—m_fw-la suum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la omnem_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la excedat_fw-la it_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a unto_o god_n to_o exceed_v and_o go_v beyond_o all_o knowledge_n qui_fw-la verâ—_n est_fw-la be_v cognition_n non_fw-la comprehenditur_fw-la he_o thaâ—_n true_o be_v and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o be_v of_o all_o thing_n can_v be_v comprehend_v by_o any_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v of_o a_o finite_a nature_n can_v comprehend_v that_o which_o be_v infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a 5._o further_o bernard_n to_o this_o purpose_n urge_v that_o place_n 1_o joh._n 3.2_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v â—1_n we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o iâ—_n whereupon_o he_o infer_v thus_o videre_fw-la illum_fw-la jam_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la mundâ—_n illuminatus_fw-la potest_fw-la tanquam_fw-la jam_fw-la in_o aliquo_fw-la similis_fw-la sicuti_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la omnino_fw-la potest_fw-la quia_fw-la nondum_fw-la perfect_v similis_fw-la he_o that_o be_v illuminate_v may_v see_v he_o in_o this_o world_n as_o in_o some_o thing_n like_o unto_o he_o but_o as_o he_o be_v he_o can_v see_v he_o because_o he_o be_v not_o perfect_o like_o he_o etc._n etc._n if_o then_o we_o shall_v only_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v when_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o than_o now_o in_o this_o life_n we_o can_v see_v god_n because_o we_o be_v not_o like_o he_o 6._o irenaeus_n enforce_v this_o argument_n si_fw-mi neque_fw-la moses_n vidit_fw-la deum_fw-la nec_fw-la helias_n etc._n etc._n 37._o if_o neither_o moses_n see_v god_n nor_o elias_n nor_o ezechiel_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o see_v be_v similitudines_fw-la claritatis_fw-la domini_fw-la only_a similitude_n of_o divine_a brightness_n and_o prophecy_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v it_o be_v manifest_a quoniam_fw-la pater_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la that_o the_o father_n be_v invisible_a of_o who_o the_o scripture_n say_v never_o any_o man_n see_v god_n etc._n etc._n for_o if_o any_o have_v see_v god_n it_o be_v most_o like_a those_o great_a prophet_n shall_v have_v have_v a_o sight_n of_o he_o but_o they_o see_v he_o not_o otherwise_o than_o by_o certain_a similitude_n 7._o cyrillus_n affirm_v the_o same_o out_o of_o that_o place_n joh._n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n 22._o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n have_v declare_v he_o soli_fw-la consubstantiali_fw-la â—ilio_fw-la pater_fw-la visibilis_fw-la est_fw-la &_o nulli_fw-la praeter_fw-la eum_fw-la alii_fw-la only_a the_o father_n be_v visible_a to_o his_o son_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o he_o and_o beside_o he_o unto_o none_o 8._o whereas_o then_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v that_o he_o see_v the_o lord_n chap._n 5.1_o and_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o god_n speak_v with_o moses_n face_n to_o face_n and_o that_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n shall_v see_v god_n matth._n 5.8_o these_o place_n be_v either_o understand_v of_o the_o vision_n and_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n as_o joh._n 14.9_o he_o that_o see_v i_o see_v my_o father_n or_o else_o of_o the_o symbolical_a sight_n of_o god_n by_o certain_a similitude_n and_o representation_n as_o cyrillus_n call_v it_o symbolica_fw-la similitudo_fw-la divinâ—_n gloriae_fw-la a_o symbolical_a similitude_n of_o the_o divine_a glory_n ibid._n as_o ezechiel_n also_o say_v it_o be_v visio_fw-la similitudinis_fw-la gloria_fw-la domini_fw-la a_o vision_n or_o appearance_n of_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o bernard_n well_o conclude_v itaque_fw-la de_fw-la ipso_fw-la vides_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la ipsum_fw-la ibid._n therefore_o in_o this_o life_n thou_o see_v somewhat_o of_o god_n but_o not_o god_n himself_o quest_n xlvii_o whether_o the_o angel_n nâ—w_o or_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n shall_v full_o see_v the_o divine_a substance_n in_o the_o next_o life_n that_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o next_o world_n shall_v see_v god_n the_o apostle_n be_v a_o evident_a witness_n that_o when_o he_o appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o â—s_v we_o shall_v see_v he_o after_o a_o more_o clear_a manner_n than_o either_o moses_n see_v he_o in_o the_o mount_n or_o our_o parent_n before_o their_o fall_n but_o even_o then_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a full_o to_o comprehend_v the_o divine_a substance_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v see_v he_o qualis_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la quantum_fw-la est_fw-la as_o he_o be_v but_o not_o all_o that_o he_o be_v bucanus_n 1._o deus_fw-la veer_fw-la incomprehensibilis_fw-la dicitur_fw-la god_n be_v say_v true_o to_o be_v incomprehensible_a therefore_o he_o can_v of_o the_o creature_n be_v comprehend_v nec_fw-la etiam_fw-la angelicae_fw-la naturae_fw-la comprehensibilis_fw-la est_fw-la 16._o no_o he_o can_v be_v comprehend_v of_o the_o angelical_a nature_n for_o than_o he_o be_v not_o simple_o incomprehensible_a alcuinus_fw-la 2._o chrysostome_n conclude_v as_o much_o ne_fw-la supernas_fw-la virtutes_fw-la deum_fw-la posse_fw-la videre_fw-la suprâ—_n that_o the_o high_a power_n of_o the_o angel_n can_v see_v god_n out_o of_o that_o place_n isai._n 6.2_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o seraphim_n with_o two_o of_o their_o wing_n cover_v their_o face_n cum_fw-la de_fw-fr seraphim_n audis_fw-la oculos_fw-la avertisse_fw-la pinnace_n visui_fw-la obduxisse_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o thou_o hear_v that_o the_o seraphim_n turn_v away_o their_o eye_n and_o draw_v their_o wing_n over_o their_o sight_n etc._n etc._n nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la docet_fw-la nisi_fw-la ejus_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la integram_fw-la non_fw-la potuisse_fw-la recipere_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o teach_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o full_a knowledge_n of_o god_n neither_o dare_v behold_v his_o most_o perfect_a substance_n etc._n etc._n if_o then_o the_o angel_n can_v comprehend_v the_o divine_a essence_n much_o less_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n as_o aleniâ—us_n infer_v ibid._n quamvis_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la aqualitatem_fw-la angelicam_fw-la humana_fw-la post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la natura_fw-la perficiat_fw-la videra_fw-la tamen_fw-la essentiam_fw-la ejus_fw-la plene_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la although_o our_o humane_a nature_n shall_v attain_v after_o the_o resurrection_n to_o the_o equality_n of_o angel_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a full_o to_o see_v god_n essence_n so_o also_o calvin_n licet_fw-la angeli_fw-la excellentiore_fw-la modo_fw-la etc._n etc._n although_o the_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o see_v god_n face_n after_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n than_o man_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o his_o infinite_a greatness_n which_o will_v swallow_v they_o up_o quast_o ex_fw-la novo_fw-la testamento_fw-la 71._o 3._o augustine_n also_o urge_v that_o place_n joh._n 1.8_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n have_v declare_v he_o sinus_n patris_fw-la quid_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la affectus_fw-la in_o châ—â—iâ—ati_fw-la very_fw-la patris_fw-la per_fw-la naturae_fw-la unionem_fw-la in_o filium_fw-la what_o be_v the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n but_o the_o affection_n of_o true_a charity_n of_o the_o father_n by_o the_o union_n of_o nature_n towards_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o son_n only_o who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n have_v see_v he_o but_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n therefore_o they_o can_v see_v god_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n ibid._n 4._o further_o bernard_n thus_o infer_v upon_o that_o place_n 1_o joh._n 3.2_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v for_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o non_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la videre_fw-la sicuti_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la esse_fw-la sicuti_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n to_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v than_o to_o be_v as_o he_o be_v etc._n etc._n but_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v altogether_o like_a unto_o god_n only_o in_o some_o sort_n therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o see_v god_n in_o his_o nature_n perfect_o or_o altogether_o 5._o therefore_o whereas_o the_o same_o bernard_n say_v talis_fw-la visio_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la vita_fw-la praesentis_fw-la etc._n etc._n such_o a_o vision_n to_o see_v god_n in_o his_o nature_n be_v not_o in_o this_o life_n present_a but_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n and_o augustine_n promittitur_fw-la sanctis_fw-la in_o alia_fw-la vita_fw-la deo_fw-la that_o fight_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o next_o life_n etc._n etc._n they_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o comparison_n that_o in_o the_o next_o life_n we_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n that_o be_v
be_v a_o place_n by_o i_o that_o be_v not_o far_o off_o in_o the_o mount_n where_o i_o use_v to_o commune_v with_o thou_o it_o seem_v then_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o mount_n by_o the_o description_n of_o the_o place_n in_o the_o rock_n 3._o therefore_o it_o be_v like_a that_o this_o communication_n be_v have_v between_o the_o lord_n and_o moses_n not_o in_o the_o top_n of_o mount_n sinai_n for_o then_o the_o lord_n at_o this_o time_n will_v have_v show_v this_o sight_n which_o be_v not_o do_v till_o afterward_o when_o the_o lord_n proclaim_v his_o name_n jehovah_n before_o moses_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n chap._n 34.7_o gallas_n but_o moses_n go_v up_o to_o some_o part_n of_o the_o mountain_n the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o people_n chap._n 32.30_o where_o he_o have_v all_o this_o conference_n with_o god_n which_o be_v declare_v in_o this_o chapter_n save_v that_o it_o be_v somewhat_o interrupt_v by_o the_o insert_v of_o that_o narration_n of_o the_o people_n lay_v aside_o of_o their_o best_a garment_n and_o moses_n remove_v of_o the_o tabernacle_n out_o of_o the_o host_n vers_n 7._o to_o vers_n 12._o 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n that_o the_o contemplative_a life_n shall_v not_o hinder_v the_o active_a vers._n 23._o after_o he_o return_v to_o the_o host_n moses_n do_v not_o dwell_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o he_o pitch_v without_o the_o host_n but_o return_v again_o to_o the_o camp_n after_o he_o have_v talk_v with_o god_n to_o attend_v the_o business_n of_o the_o people_n which_o show_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o much_o give_v to_o the_o contemplative_a life_n as_o to_o neglect_v their_o calling_n and_o to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o do_v good_a unto_o other_o as_o some_o in_o time_n past_a for_o love_n of_o solitary_a life_n be_v fit_a for_o their_o gift_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o church_n do_v utter_o refuse_v all_o kind_n of_o call_v therein_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o this_o age_n nimius_fw-la ambitus_fw-la jam_fw-la damnandus_fw-la too_o much_o ambition_n in_o seek_v of_o preferment_n in_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v now_o rather_o to_o be_v condemn_v simler_n but_o our_o bless_a saviour_n show_v by_o his_o example_n what_o a_o good_a temper_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o the_o active_a and_o contemplative_a life_n who_o in_o the_o day_n time_n teach_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o the_o night_n go_v out_o and_o abode_n in_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n there_o give_v himself_o to_o prayer_n luk._n 21.37_o 2._o doct._n grace_n with_o god_n be_v of_o mercy_n not_o by_o work_n vers._n 12._o thou_o have_v find_v grace_n in_o my_o sight_n oleaster_n hereupon_o note_v that_o man_n be_v say_v to_o find_v grace_n quia_fw-la eam_fw-la quasi_fw-la thesaurum_fw-la casu_fw-la invenit_fw-la non_fw-la suâ—_n industria_fw-la aut_fw-la labour_v because_o he_o find_v it_o unlooked_a for_o as_o a_o treasure_n not_o by_o his_o own_o labour_n or_o industry_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 9_o it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v or_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n 3._o doct._n the_o lord_n know_v all_o his_o elect_n by_o name_n vers._n 12._o i_o know_v thou_o by_o name_n this_o show_v that_o god_n have_v a_o peculiar_a and_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o the_o elect_a as_o here_o moses_n be_v know_v unto_o god_n by_o name_n and_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o special_a privilege_n unto_o moses_n that_o he_o be_v more_o know_v unto_o god_n than_o another_o procopius_n add_v i_o think_v it_o be_v better_a ut_fw-la universaliter_fw-la ille_fw-la locus_fw-la accipiatur_fw-la de_fw-la omni_fw-la qui_fw-la eadem_fw-la qua_fw-la mosis_fw-la pollent_fw-la sanctitate_fw-la that_o general_o this_o place_n be_v understand_v of_o every_o one_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o moses_n holiness_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o general_a doctrine_n of_o it_o 2.19_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n remain_v sure_a and_o have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o 4._o doct._n that_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o moses_n of_o everlasting_a life_n vers._n 20._o no_o man_n shall_v see_v i_o and_o live_v cajetan_n well_o urge_v this_o place_n against_o those_o which_o think_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v in_o moses_n of_o everlasting_a felicity_n for_o if_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n after_o this_o life_n it_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v no_o man_n shall_v see_v i_o at_o all_o therefore_o in_o add_v and_o live_v he_o insinuate_v quod_fw-la adempta_fw-la hominis_fw-la vita_fw-la poterit_fw-la homo_fw-la videre_fw-la ipsum_fw-la that_o when_o this_o life_n be_v take_v away_o a_o man_n may_v see_v he_o etc._n etc._n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v when_o he_o appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v etc._n etc._n 1._o joh._n 3.3_o 5._o doct._n a_o difference_n between_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n vers._n 19_o i_o will_v show_v mercy_n to_o who_o i_o will_v show_v mercy_n marbachius_n here_o observe_v the_o difference_n between_o election_n and_o reprobation_n electio_fw-la citra_fw-la respectum_fw-la operum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la est_fw-la election_n be_v without_o the_o respect_n of_o our_o work_n but_o damnatio_fw-la &_o reprobatio_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la sine_fw-la operum_fw-la hominis_fw-la respectu_fw-la damnation_n and_o reprobation_n be_v not_o without_o respect_n of_o man_n work_n for_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o absolute_a will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o damnation_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o prophet_n i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n 18._o the_o apostle_n indeed_o call_v the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n prepare_v to_o destruction_n as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v prepare_v the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n unto_o glory_n 9.23_o but_o yet_o with_o this_o difference_n it_o be_v say_v active_o that_o god_n have_v prepare_v the_o one_o to_o glory_n his_o will_n and_o decree_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o their_o election_n without_o any_o foresight_n of_o their_o work_n it_o be_v of_o his_o mercy_n as_o here_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n but_o the_o other_o be_v say_v passive_o to_o be_v prepare_v because_o first_o the_o lord_n do_v eos_n in_o sordibus_fw-la suis_fw-la relinquere_fw-la leave_v they_o in_o their_o filthiness_n and_o upon_o the_o foresight_n of_o their_o sin_n decree_v they_o unto_o everlasting_a damnation_n god_n do_v sponte_fw-la praeterire_fw-la of_o his_o own_o will_n as_o he_o elect_v some_o so_o pretermit_v other_o but_o the_o decree_n of_o actual_a condemnation_n be_v upon_o the_o foresight_n of_o their_o sin_n see_v more_o synops._n pag._n 822._o 5_o place_n of_o controversy_n 1._o controu._n of_o the_o corrupt_a read_n of_o the_o latin_a text_n vers._n 15._o whereas_o the_o hebrew_n text_n here_o read_v to_o this_o effect_n if_o thy_o face_n go_v not_o with_o we_o the_o latin_a text_n change_v it_o thus_o if_o thou_o go_v not_o which_o tostatus_n justify_v thus_o that_o hierom_n cautissime_fw-la mutavit_fw-la do_v most_o wary_o change_v it_o because_o there_o shall_v otherwise_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o lord_n answer_v and_o moses_n reply_n as_o now_o there_o be_v for_o by_o my_o face_n the_o lord_n may_v understand_v his_o angel_n but_o moses_n be_v not_o content_v that_o god_n angel_n go_v with_o they_o but_o require_v that_o the_o lord_n himself_o will_v be_v their_o guide_n contra._n 1._o if_o the_o latin_a translator_n be_v cautelous_a in_o alter_v of_o the_o original_n read_v for_o if_o thy_o presence_n go_v not_o if_o thou_o go_v not_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v a_o oversight_n in_o the_o original_n and_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o for_o man_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o correct_v the_o endite_v of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o by_o god_n face_n and_o presence_n moses_n understand_v not_o any_o angel_n but_o god_n himself_o as_o vers_n 20._o the_o lord_n by_o face_n understand_v himself_o thou_o can_v not_o see_v my_o face_n for_o there_o shall_v no_o man_n see_v i_o and_o live_v 3._o neither_o do_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o lord_n speech_n and_o moses_n reply_v consist_v in_o that_o distinction_n as_o be_v show_v before_o quest_n 31._o the_o like_a error_n be_v commit_v before_o vers_fw-la 13._o where_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n read_v show_v i_o thy_o face_n for_o show_v i_o thy_o way_n 2._o controu._n that_o our_o call_n be_v altogether_o of_o grace_n vers._n 19_o i_o will_v show_v mercy_n to_o who_o i_o will_v show_v mercy_n ambrose_n hereupon_o infer_v well_o quod_fw-la dei_fw-la gratiam_fw-la nemo_fw-la praeveniat_fw-la merito_fw-la svo_fw-la demetriad_n etc._n etc._n that_o no_o man_n prevent_v god_n grace_n by_o his_o merit_n as_o
here_o what_o god_n can_v do_v but_o what_o he_o do_v let_v he_o or_o any_o other_o romanist_n show_v a_o text_n of_o scripture_n for_o this_o privilege_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n that_o she_o be_v exempt_v either_o from_o original_n or_o actual_a sin_n this_o only_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o we_o sin_n only_o except_v and_o she_o herself_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v her_o saviour_n in_o her_o song_n say_v my_o spirit_n rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n confess_v therein_o that_o she_o be_v a_o sinner_n 1.47_o the_o romanist_n then_o must_v look_v for_o small_a thank_v at_o the_o virgin_n mary_fw-mi hand_n who_o will_v fasten_v upon_o she_o such_o a_o blasphemous_a conceit_n to_o be_v free_a from_o original_a sin_n see_v more_o hereof_o also_o synops._n pap_n centur._n 2._o oer_o 79._o 5._o controu._n image_n not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v vers._n 15._o break_v their_o image_n in_o piece_n etc._n etc._n for_o thou_o shall_v bow_v down_o to_o no_o other_o god_n osiander_n here_o give_v this_o corrupt_a note_n vbi_fw-la ergo_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la periculi_fw-la ab_fw-la adoratione_n ibi_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la periculi_fw-la à _fw-la statuis_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o adoration_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n to_o be_v fear_v from_o any_o image_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o think_v that_o such_o image_n as_o be_v not_o adore_v may_v stand_v contra._n 1._o nay_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o place_n will_v have_v the_o occasion_n of_o stumble_v remove_v and_o image_n to_o be_v deface_v lest_o the_o people_n may_v be_v corrupt_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o deut._n 7.5_o they_o be_v simple_o command_v to_o break_v down_o their_o image_n because_o they_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n unto_o god_n 2._o and_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o the_o israelite_n be_v weak_a and_o prone_a to_o idolatry_n and_o therefore_o be_v so_o charge_v the_o apostle_n also_o revive_v the_o same_o precept_n babe_n keep_v yourselves_o from_o idol_n 1_o joh._n 2.21_o show_v that_o even_o now_o also_o under_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v like_a danger_n to_o be_v fear_v from_o image_n and_o idol_n 6._o controu._n christ_n and_o moses_n forty_o day_n fast_n can_v be_v imitate_v vers._n 28._o he_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n forty_o day_n etc._n etc._n the_o romanist_n be_v ridiculous_a in_o ground_v their_o forty_o day_n fast_o yearly_a upon_o this_o example_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n fast_a forty_o day_n 1._o the_o miracle_n which_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n wrought_v scimus_fw-la nobis_fw-la ad_fw-la confirmationem_fw-la veritatis_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la imitationem_fw-la proponi_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o know_v be_v propound_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n not_o for_o imitation_n gallas_n we_o may_v as_o well_o imitate_v christ_n in_o his_o walk_n upon_o the_o sea_n and_o other_o miraculous_a work_n as_o in_o fast_v forty_o day_n 2._o our_o bless_a saviour_n so_o likewise_o moses_n do_v eat_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o they_o feed_v delicate_o in_o their_o fast_n 3._o christ_n fast_v but_o once_o they_o enjoin_v this_o fast_o yearly_a gallas_n 4._o christ_n fast_v ut_fw-la evangelio_n plenam_fw-la fidem_fw-la acquireret_fw-la to_o win_v credit_n to_o the_o gospel_n as_o moses_n do_v to_o the_o law_n unless_o then_o they_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a gospel_n no_o such_o fast_o for_o religion_n sake_n be_v to_o be_v enjoin_v calvin_n 7._o controu._n that_o henoch_n and_o elias_n be_v not_o preserve_v in_o their_o body_n in_o paradise_n vers._n 28._o he_o do_v neither_o eat_v bread_n nor_o drink_v water_n etc._n etc._n tostatus_n think_v that_o as_o moses_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o mount_n without_o any_o natural_a decay_n at_o all_o forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n so_o henoch_n and_o elias_n be_v keep_v still_o in_o paradise_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o their_o body_n to_o return_v again_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n quaest_n 23_o 24._o contra._n 1._o if_o he_o mean_v they_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o terrestrial_a paradise_n that_o can_v be_v for_o see_v all_o the_o earth_n be_v overflow_v in_o noah_n flood_n how_o can_v henoch_n live_v there_o 2._o and_o in_o heaven_n they_o be_v not_o with_o their_o body_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o as_o origen_n say_v qui_fw-la carnem_fw-la evexit_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la which_o carry_v his_o flesh_n into_o heaven_n 3._o concern_v that_o prophecy_n of_o the_o come_n of_o elias_n it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o john_n baptist_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v if_o you_o will_v receive_v it_o this_o be_v elias_n that_o be_v to_o come_v matth._n 11.14_o see_v further_o of_o this_o question_n synops._n centur._n 5._o error_n 32._o 6._o moral_a observation_n 1._o obseru._n god_n give_v more_o than_o we_o ask_v vers._n 10._o i_o will_v do_v marvellous_a such_o as_o have_v not_o be_v do_v etc._n etc._n moses_n only_o ask_v of_o god_n forgiveness_n and_o that_o he_o will_v go_v with_o they_o the_o lord_n grant_v more_o to_o do_v such_o wonder_n for_o they_o as_o never_o be_v see_v such_o be_v the_o lord_n bounty_n that_o he_o give_v more_o to_o his_o servant_n than_o they_o ask_v as_o unto_o solomon_n that_o desire_a wisdom_n he_o give_v both_o honour_n and_o riches_n simler_n 2._o obseru._n god_n will_v protect_v his_o child_n be_v occupy_v in_o his_o service_n vers._n 24._o so_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v desire_v thy_o land_n such_o care_n have_v god_n of_o those_o that_o be_v occupy_v in_o his_o service_n that_o he_o will_v then_o most_o of_o all_o protect_v and_o defend_v they_o as_o the_o israelite_n while_o they_o go_v up_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n be_v promise_v that_o no_o detriment_n shall_v befall_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n at_o home_n gallas_n like_a as_o when_o the_o enemy_n come_v upon_o the_o israelite_n in_o samuel_n time_n while_o they_o be_v assemble_v in_o prayer_n yet_o they_o be_v deliver_v 1_o sam._n 7._o 3._o obseru._n god_n will_v provide_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o they_o that_o serve_v he_o vers._n 28._o he_o do_v neither_o eat_v bread_n nor_o drink_v water_n while_o moses_n attend_v upon_o god_n he_o have_v no_o need_n either_o of_o meat_n or_o drink_n this_o be_v miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a in_o moses_n yet_o it_o teach_v that_o god_n will_v provide_v for_o those_o all_o thing_n necessary_a that_o prefer_v his_o glory_n and_o service_n before_o all_o other_o thing_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v matth._n 6.33_o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n dnd_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o you_o 4._o obseru._n god_n child_n be_v not_o proud_a of_o their_o gift_n vers._n 29._o moses_n wist_v not_o that_o the_o skin_n of_o his_o face_n shine_v bright_a lippoman_n hereupon_o note_v ignorabat_fw-la moses_n propriam_fw-la gloriam_fw-la etc._n etc._n moses_n know_v not_o his_o own_o glory_n for_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v their_o excellency_n but_o be_v humble_a etc._n etc._n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o he_o know_v any_o thing_n he_o know_v nothing_o yet_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v 1_o cor._n 8.2_o 5._o obseru._n god_n lighten_v man_n heart_n by_o prayer_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o as_o moses_n in_o talk_v with_o god_n have_v his_o face_n lighten_v so_o in_o our_o prayer_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n accenditur_fw-la in_o mentibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la nova_fw-la lux_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o new_a light_n be_v kindle_v in_o our_o mind_n as_o the_o two_o disciple_n which_o go_v to_o emmaus_n feel_v their_o heart_n to_o burn_v within_o they_o while_o christ_n open_v unto_o they_o the_o scripture_n chap._n xxxv_o 1._o the_o method_n and_o argument_n hitherto_o from_o the_o 31._o chapter_n have_v be_v set_v forth_o the_o let_v and_o impediment_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o their_o reconciliation_n now_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n be_v declare_v their_o diligence_n in_o obedience_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n both_o of_o the_o people_n in_o bring_v stuff_n of_o the_o workman_n and_o artificer_n in_o frame_v and_o work_v it_o of_o moses_n in_o approve_v and_o dispose_n of_o it_o this_o chapter_n have_v three_o part_n 1._o a_o rehearsal_n or_o repetition_n of_o the_o former_a charge_n give_v they_o first_o there_o be_v a_o interdict_v and_o prohibition_n that_o they_o work_v not_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n to_o vers_n 4._o then_o a_o commandment_n and_o charge_n 1._o concern_v the_o people_n what_o they_o shall_v offer_v to_o vers_n 10._o 2._o how_o it_o shall_v be_v order_v and_o dispose_v and_o to_o what_o end_n to_o v_o 20._o 2._o
neither_o yet_o be_v they_o fasten_v direct_o in_o the_o very_a corner_n of_o all_o where_o the_o side_n join_v together_o for_o then_o the_o bar_n can_v not_o convenient_o have_v be_v thrust_v through_o they_o but_o by_o the_o corner_n be_v mean_v the_o side_n near_o unto_o the_o corner_n as_o it_o be_v say_v afterward_o that_o the_o bar_n be_v in_o the_o ring_n by_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ark_n tostat._v qu._n 1._o quest_n ii_o why_o it_o be_v say_v he_o make_v where_o the_o lord_n say_v before_o to_o moses_n thou_o shall_v make_v vers._n 6._o he_o make_v the_o mercy-seat_n etc._n etc._n the_o phrase_n must_v be_v observe_v that_o whereas_o chap._n 25._o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n thou_o shall_v make_v a_o ark_n thou_o shall_v make_v a_o candlestick_n thou_o shall_v make_v a_o table_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n here_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o be_v bezaleel_n make_v the_o ark_n he_o make_v the_o table_n he_o make_v the_o candlestick_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v to_o show_v the_o obedience_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o people_n lest_o they_o may_v have_v be_v think_v to_o have_v receive_v many_o precept_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o perform_v few_o of_o they_o in_o that_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n thou_o shall_v make_v there_o the_o charge_n and_o commandment_n be_v give_v but_o now_o where_o it_o be_v thus_o rehearse_v and_o he_o make_v the_o dutiful_a and_o careful_a perform_n be_v express_v of_o that_o which_o be_v give_v they_o in_o charge_n pelican_n quest_n iii_o in_o what_o form_n the_o branch_n of_o the_o candlestick_n go_v up_o vers._n 18._o fix_v branch_n come_v out_o of_o the_o side_n thereof_o 1._o pelican_n seem_v to_o think_v that_o these_o branch_n go_v up_o erectis_fw-la calamis_fw-la with_o their_o stalk_n upright_o 2._o but_o their_o opinion_n seem_v more_o probable_a who_o think_v that_o the_o branch_n in_o their_o go_v up_o semicirculos_fw-la effecisse_fw-la make_v half_a circle_n for_o both_o that_o form_n and_o fashion_n be_v more_o comely_a to_o sight_n and_o beside_o if_o they_o have_v go_v upright_o this_o inconvenience_n will_v have_v follow_v that_o the_o lamp_n above_o where_o the_o oil_n be_v put_v for_o the_o light_n will_v not_o have_v stand_v right_o up_o but_o lean_v one_o way_n which_o have_v be_v unfit_a both_o for_o the_o dropping_n of_o the_o oil_n and_o the_o light_n will_v not_o have_v burn_v so_o clear_a nor_o so_o bright_a if_o the_o lamp_n have_v not_o stand_v even_o and_o level_n gallas_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v these_o instrument_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v describe_v in_o this_o chapter_n be_v before_o discuss_v chap._n 25._o and_o chap._n 30._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n christ_n our_o true_a propitiatory_a and_o mercy-seat_n vers._n 6._o he_o make_v the_o mercy-seat_n the_o mercy-seat_n signify_v christ_n our_o true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d propitiatory_a who_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n his_o father_n the_o cherub_n upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n do_v represent_v the_o holy_a angel_n who_o ministry_n christ_n use_v in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n pelargus_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o their_o sake_n that_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n hebr._n 1.14_o marbach_n 2._o doct._n christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n the_o make_n of_o the_o ark_n of_o wood_n within_o and_o gold_n without_o do_v set_v forth_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o our_o bless_a saviour_n join_v together_o in_o one_o person_n the_o divine_a and_o humane_a simlerus_n in_o the_o propitiatory_a and_o mercy-seat_n be_v typical_o set_v forth_o the_o benefit_n that_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n that_o as_o the_o propitiatory_a cover_v the_o ark_n wherein_o be_v the_o law_n so_o christ_n legem_fw-la nos_fw-la accusantem_fw-la tegit_fw-la do_v cover_v and_o hide_v the_o law_n which_o accuse_v we_o simler_n but_o more_o particular_o the_o apostle_n rehearse_v the_o benefit_n which_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o god_n unto_o we_o his_o wisdom_n 1.30_o righteousness_n sanctification_n redemption_n 1._o his_o wisdom_n in_o that_o christ_n have_v reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n to_o give_v his_o son_n for_o we_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n 6.39_o 2._o he_o be_v our_o justice_n in_o that_o he_o impart_v to_o we_o both_o his_o active_a righteousness_n in_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o his_o passive_a obedience_n in_o bear_v the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o our_o sin_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v 10.4_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v 3._o christ_n be_v our_o sanctification_n in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o impute_v unto_o we_o his_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n but_o do_v also_o sanctify_v and_o regenerate_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n enable_v we_o in_o some_o measure_n to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o his_o prophet_n 36.27_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n 4._o he_o be_v our_o redemption_n in_o that_o he_o have_v by_o his_o innocent_a death_n appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v who_o shall_v condemn_v we_o it_o be_v christ_n which_o be_v dead_a etc._n etc._n marbachius_n 5._o place_n of_o confutation_n 1._o confut._n against_o such_o heretic_n as_o err_v concern_v christ_n divine_a or_o humane_a nature_n as_o christ_n be_v shadow_v forth_o in_o the_o ark_n to_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n so_o all_o such_o be_v condemn_v which_o do_v err_v concern_v the_o divine_a or_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ._n as_o touch_v christ_n divine_a nature_n 1._o some_o utter_o deny_v it_o make_v christ_n a_o mere_a man_n and_o not_o to_o have_v be_v before_o he_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n in_o which_o heresy_n be_v cerinthus_n ebion_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o say_v that_o the_o word_n which_o be_v make_v flesh_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 1.1_o 2._o some_o confess_v another_o nature_n in_o christ_n beside_o his_o humanity_n but_o not_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o god_n yet_o of_o a_o high_a nature_n than_o any_o creature_n so_o hold_v carpocrates_n basilides_n arrius_n but_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o say_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o joh._n 20.30_o 3._o some_o affirm_v that_o christ_n beside_o his_o humane_a nature_n consist_v also_o of_o a_o divine_a yet_o not_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n but_o make_v one_o person_n with_o god_n the_o father_n as_o well_o as_o be_v of_o one_o substance_n so_o the_o sabellian_o and_o patropassian_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n send_v his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n gal._n 4.4_o the_o person_n then_o of_o the_o son_n and_o not_o of_o the_o father_n be_v make_v man_n for_o we_o concern_v christ_n humane_a nature_n 1._o some_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o true_a man_n but_o only_o in_o outward_a appearance_n as_o the_o manichee_n and_o marcionite_n who_o be_v confute_v by_o christ_n own_a word_n luke_n 24.39_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v 2._o the_o valentinian_o and_o anabaptist_n hold_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o his_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n but_o bring_v it_o with_o he_o from_o heaven_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n rom._n c._n 3._o 3._o some_o teach_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a humane_a nature_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n only_o not_o of_o his_o soul_n as_o apollinaris_n bishop_n of_o laodicea_n who_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 26._o my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o death_n 4._o some_o grant_n that_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o our_o whole_a nature_n but_o not_o our_o humane_a infirmity_n but_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o contrary_a that_o christ_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n tempt_v in_o like_a sort_n as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n 4.15_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o infirmity_n some_o be_v personal_a as_o leprosy_n blindness_n sickness_n disease_n these_o christ_n be_v not_o subject_a unto_o there_o be_v natural_a infirmity_n which_o do_v belong_v unto_o the_o whole_a humane_a nature_n as_o weariness_n hunger_n grief_n and_o such_o like_a these_o our_o bless_a saviour_n undertake_v that_o he_o may_v be_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o we_o 5._o some_o hold_n that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a humane_a nature_n but_o after_o the_o unite_n thereof_o in_o one_o person_n to_o his_o
2._o but_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o great_a defection_n be_v about_o the_o seven_o age_n for_o then_o lamech_n of_o cain_n race_n take_v unto_o he_o two_o wife_n then_o the_o lord_n take_v away_o righteous_a henoch_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o grieve_v with_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n 23.2_o then_o the_o world_n be_v replenish_v with_o great_a multitude_n which_o be_v ringleader_n for_o the_o most_o part_n unto_o evil_n as_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a begin_v to_o give_v themselves_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n adultery_n oppression_n cruelty_n multiplicity_n of_o wife_n unlawful_a lust_n even_o against_o nature_n and_o to_o fill_v the_o earth_n with_o uncleanness_n 3._o and_o although_o in_o this_o seven_o age_n iniquity_n be_v come_v to_o the_o full_a height_n 23.2_o yet_o it_o begin_v long_o before_o even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o enos_n when_o as_o the_o righteous_a abhor_v the_o great_a wickedness_n of_o cain_n posterity_n separate_v themselves_o and_o a_o part_n begin_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n jun._n 4._o the_o hebrew_n note_n that_o at_o the_o begin_n woman_n be_v not_o so_o multiply_v as_o afterward_o by_o who_o they_o take_v occasion_n to_o sin_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v add_v there_o be_v daughter_n bear_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 1._o but_o this_o clause_n show_v not_o a_o more_o special_a multiply_v of_o that_o kind_n but_o that_o when_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o be_v store_v both_o with_o man_n and_o woman_n than_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o wantonness_n qvest._n iii_o the_o particular_a sin_n of_o the_o old_a world_n here_o note_v vers._n 2._o they_o see_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v fair_a etc._n etc._n 1._o their_o fault_n be_v not_o only_o in_o that_o they_o of_o the_o righteous_a seed_n match_v into_o cain_n stock_n calvin_n 2._o or_o that_o they_o respect_v only_a beauty_n have_v no_o regard_n to_o their_o piety_n and_o virtue_n marlorat_n 3._o but_o they_o by_o violence_n take_v unto_o they_o not_o to_o their_o wife_n but_o woman_n for_o so_o with_o mercerus_n and_o junius_n i_o rather_o interpret_v the_o word_n nashim_n from_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o as_o junius_n read_v both_o virgin_n and_o wife_n they_o care_v not_o who_o 4._o some_o hebrew_n here_o understand_v also_o the_o filthy_a sin_n of_o buggery_n that_o they_o take_v all_o they_o like_v even_o from_o among_o the_o bruit_n beast_n but_o moses_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n qvest._n iu._n who_o be_v these_o son_n of_o god_n vers._n then_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 1._o these_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o angel_n which_o some_o have_v suppose_v to_o have_v fall_v for_o their_o intemperancy_n with_o woman_n and_o to_o have_v beget_v of_o they_o spirit_n as_o joseph_n philo_n justine_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n tertullian_n conjecture_v who_o so_o expound_v that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o woman_n shall_v be_v cover_v because_o of_o the_o angel_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v tempt_v with_o their_o beauty_n this_o opinion_n be_v easy_o confute_v 1._o because_o the_o world_n be_v punish_v and_o god_n be_v angry_a not_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o angel_n but_o of_o man_n vers_fw-la 3._o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n 2._o chrysostome_n urge_v that_o place_n woman_n matth._n 22._o in_o the_o resurrection_n they_o neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v marry_v but_o be_v the_o angel_n ergo_fw-la angel_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o carnal_a affection_n as_o man_n be_v 3._o if_o angel_n fall_v first_o for_o the_o love_n of_o woman_n than_o they_o sin_v not_o for_o 1000_o year_n after_o the_o creation_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o murderer_n and_o a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n joh._n 8.44_o qvest._n v._o devil_n not_o corporal_a nor_o mortal_a it_o be_v also_o absurd_a and_o improbable_a that_o these_o be_v devil_n which_o do_v company_n with_o woman_n and_o of_o they_o come_v giant_n 331_o as_o think_v franciscus_n georgius_n who_o affirm_v devil_n to_o have_v body_n and_o a_o generative_a faculty_n and_o to_o company_n with_o woman_n of_o the_o like_a opinion_n be_v psellus_n that_o the_o devil_n have_v body_n and_o they_o be_v nourish_v by_o suck_v and_o attraction_n as_o sponge_n and_o that_o they_o be_v male_n and_o female_n at_o their_o pleasure_n some_o be_v of_o a_o fiery_a some_o airy_a some_o a_o watery_a some_o of_o a_o terrene_a nature_n but_o these_o be_v fable_n and_o fiction_n fit_a rather_o to_o be_v laugh_v at_o than_o worthy_a to_o be_v confute_v corporal_a 1._o the_o devil_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a not_o corporal_a nature_n it_o appear_v by_o that_o story_n luk._n 8._o where_o we_o read_v that_o in_o one_o man_n there_o be_v a_o legion_n that_o be_v six_o thousand_o devil_n how_o can_v so_o many_o spirit_n if_o they_o be_v corporal_a be_v include_v in_o one_o body_n 2._o if_o they_o be_v of_o a_o fiery_a watery_a or_o earthly_a &_o so_o of_o a_o elemental_a nature_n they_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n mutability_n and_o mortality_n and_o so_o some_o have_v imagine_v also_o 〈◊〉_d as_o plutarch_n write_v of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o great_a pan_n a_o famous_a devil_n among_o the_o pagan_n and_o cardane_n report_v that_o he_o hear_v his_o father_n say_v who_o be_v above_o thirty_o year_n familiar_a with_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o learn_v of_o they_o that_o they_o do_v die_v &_o decay_n &_o revive_v again_o but_o this_o fancy_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o testify_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 8_o 44_o ergo_fw-la he_o have_v continue_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o how_o shall_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a if_o these_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o a_o more_o subtle_a nature_n be_v mortal_a 3._o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o devil_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o airy_a body_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o engender_v generation_n for_o the_o power_n of_o generation_n agree_v only_o to_o perfect_a body_n which_o have_v their_o material_a and_o distinct_a part_n and_o receive_v nourishment_n 4._o and_o they_o be_v as_o they_o say_v male_a and_o female_a shall_v engender_v among_o themselves_o in_o their_o own_o kind_n 5._o or_o if_o they_o do_v company_n with_o woman_n they_o can_v not_o beget_v man_n but_o multiply_v their_o own_o kind_n or_o at_o the_o least_o a_o mix_a kind_n as_o the_o mule_n be_v engender_v of_o a_o horse_n and_o a_o ass_n and_o so_o some_o likewise_o have_v conceit_v that_o the_o faun_n and_o satyr_n be_v the_o offspring_n of_o such_o generation_n as_o hierom_n in_o the_o life_n of_o antony_n report_v that_o such_o a_o one_o appear_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o wilderness_n with_o goat_n foot_n long_o crooked_a nail_n and_o horn_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o speak_v unto_o antony_n but_o either_o this_o may_v be_v hold_v to_o be_v a_o fable_n foist_v under_o hieromes_n name_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n it_o may_v be_v some_o monster_n of_o the_o wilderness_n which_o the_o devil_n use_v as_o his_o trunk_n to_o speak_v out_o of_o qvest._n vi_o spirit_n do_v not_o generate_v but_o much_o more_o absurd_a be_v the_o opinion_n of_o paulus_n burgensis_n that_o think_v these_o which_o company_v with_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n be_v spirit_n call_v incubi_fw-la which_o do_v assume_v body_n of_o the_o air_n for_o a_o time_n genes_n represent_v the_o shape_n sometime_o of_o man_n sometime_o of_o woman_n in_o the_o act_n of_o generation_n and_o then_o they_o be_v call_v succubus_n and_o thus_o say_v he_o be_v the_o giant_n engender_v and_o tostatus_n approve_v this_o conceit_n of_o incubi_fw-la and_o succubus_n seem_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o that_o report_n of_o merlin_n that_o he_o be_v beget_v by_o a_o spirit_n gen._n in_o these_o assertion_n and_o uncertain_a conjecture_n of_o man_n some_o what_o be_v true_a some_o part_n false_a 1._o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o devil_n may_v appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n or_o woman_n and_o dissemble_v and_o counterfeit_v the_o act_n proper_a to_o both_o not_o that_o the_o spirit_n have_v any_o delight_n in_o such_o carnal_a act_n have_v no_o true_a but_o assume_v and_o counterfeit_a body_n but_o they_o do_v it_o more_o strong_o to_o delude_v man_n and_o woman_n and_o entice_v they_o to_o that_o abominable_a sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o they_o know_v have_v corrupt_v the_o heart_n of_o many_o excellent_a man_n as_o of_o david_n solomon_n 2._o though_o spirit_n can_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o shape_n of_o body_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o so_o to_o the_o eye_n angel_n they_o be_v not_o true_a body_n be_v easy_o